lame_a walk_v the_o leper_n be_v make_v clean_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v scandalize_v in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o they_o go_v their_o way_n jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o john_n ″_o what_o go_v you_o out_o ″_o into_o the_o desert_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a garment_n behold_v they_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o soft_a garment_n be_v in_o king_n house_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o have_v not_o rise_v among_o the_o bear_v of_o woman_n a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o *_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a bear_v it_o away_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o be_v *_o ″_o elias_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o *_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o esteem_v this_o generation_n to_o be_v like_a 31._o it_o be_v like_a to_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n which_o cry_v to_o their_o companion_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v lament_v and_o you_o have_v not_o mourn_v 4._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o *_o john_n come_v neither_o ″_o eat_n not_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o winedrinker_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o then_o *_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n 13._o wherein_o be_v do_v the_o most_o of_o his_o miracle_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o corozain_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o beth-saida_a for_o if_o in_o tyre_n &_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v done″_n penance_n in_o hearecloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o thou_o capharnaum_n shall_v thou_o be_v exalt_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v come_v down_o even_o unto_o hell_n for_o if_o in_o sodom_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o perhaps_o it_o have_v remain_v unto_o this_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o notwithstanding_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v 21._o *_o ay_o confess_v to_o thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n martyr_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o ″_o little_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o yea_o father_n for_o so_o have_v it_o well_o please_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v any_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o son_n to_o reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o come_v you_o to_o i_o all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v burden_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o take_v up_o my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o my″_n yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xi_o 3._o be_v thou_o he_o john_n himself_o doubt_v not_o for_o he_o baptize_v he_o and_o give_v great_a testimony_n of_o he_o before_o io._n 1._o but_o because_o his_o disciple_n know_v he_o not_o nor_o esteem_v of_o he_o so_o much_o as_o of_o john_n their_o own_o master_n therefore_o do_v he_o send_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o by_o occasion_n of_o christ_n answer_n he_o may_v the_o better_o instruct_v they_o what_o he_o be_v and_o so_o make_v they_o christ_n disciple_n profer_v they_o to_o a_o better_a master_n 7._o what_o go_v you_o out_o life_n high_a commendation_n of_o johns_n holiness_n as_o well_o for_o his_o fast_n rough_a attire_n solitary_a life_n and_o constancy_n as_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o function_n 7._o into_o the_o desert_n the_o faithful_a people_n in_o all_o age_n resort_v of_o devotion_n into_o wilderness_n to_o see_v man_n of_o special_a and_o rare_a holiness_n prophet_n eremite_n anchorite_n &c._n &c._n to_o have_v their_o prayer_n or_o ghostly_a counsel_n see_v s._n hierom_n de_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la hilarionis_fw-la 14._o elias_n elias_n as_o elias_n shall_v be_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n late_a come_n so_o be_v john_n his_o messenger_n and_o praecursor_n at_o his_o former_a come_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v elias_n because_o of_o his_o like_a office_n and_o like_a spirit_n luc._n 1._o grego_n ho._n 7._o in_o euang._n 18._o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o wicked_a quarreller_n of_o the_o world_n misconstre_n easy_o all_o the_o act_n and_o life_n of_o good_a man_n if_o they_o be_v great_a faster_n and_o austere_a liver_n they_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o count_v hypocrite_n if_o they_o converse_v with_o other_o man_n in_o ordinary_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v count_v dissolute_a 21._o penance_n in_o sackcloth_n penance_n by_o this_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n add_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n we_o see_v evident_o that_o penance_n be_v not_o only_o leave_v of_o former_a sin_n and_o change_v or_o amendment_n of_o life_n past_a no_o nor_o bare_a sorowfulnes_n or_o recount_v of_o our_o offence_n already_o commit_v but_o requite_v punishment_n and_o chastisement_n of_o our_o person_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o mean_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v else_o where_o set_v forth_o and_o therefore_o concern_v the_o word_n also_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v penance_n as_o in_o our_o translation_n then_o as_o the_o adversary_n of_o purpose_n avoid_v the_o word_n repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a usual_a signification_n of_o the_o *_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a greek_a writer_n who_o for_o poenitentès_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v public_a penance_n say_v initio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n that_o be_v do_v penance_n and_o concern_v that_o part_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v confession_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n call_v it_o by_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n and_o the_o penitent_n come_v to_o confession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n li._n 7_o c._n 16._o socrat._n li._n 5_o c._n 19_o 25._o little_o once_o these_o little_a one_o do_v not_o signify_v here_o only_o the_o unlearned_a as_o though_o cobbler_n and_o weaver_n and_o woman_n and_o girl_n have_v this_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o do_v understand_v all_o scripture_n and_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v they_o but_o here_o be_v signify_v the_o humble_a whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a â—_o as_o when_o he_o say_v unless_o you_o become_v as_o little_a one_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o also_o the_o great_a doctor_n who_o as_o they_o be_v most_o learned_a so_o most_o humble_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v these_o little_a one_o and_o heretic_n who_o although_o unlearned_a yet_o vaunt_v their_o knowledge_n and_o their_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n above_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o be_v of_o these_o little_a and_o humble_a one_o 30._o yoke_n sweet_a possible_a what_o be_v this_o light_a burden_n and_o sweet_a yoke_n
they_o be_v his_o cousin_n 8._o either_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n brother_n or_o as_o the_o more_o receive_a opinion_n be_v the_o son_n of_o our_o lady_n sister_n call_v marie_n of_o james_n which_o jame_v therefore_o be_v also_o call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n 55._o her_o spirit_n return_v this_o return_v of_o the_o soul_n again_o into_o the_o body_n of_o they_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n raise_v from_o death_n special_o lazarus_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n do_v evident_o prove_v a_o three_o place_n against_o our_o adversary_n life_n that_o say_v every_o one_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hel._n â—or_a it_o can_v not_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v call_v from_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o from_o some_o three_o place_n chap._n ix_o his_o twelve_o also_o now_o preach_v every_o where_n and_o work_a miracle_n 6_o herod_n and_o all_o do_v wonder_n much_o 10_o after_o which_o he_o take_v they_o and_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o cure_v and_o teach_v feed_v 5000_o with_o five_o leaf_n 18_o peter_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n 21_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n foretell_v his_o passion_n and_o that_o all_o must_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n follow_v he_o therein_o â—7_n whereunto_o to_o encourage_v we_o the_o more_o 27_o he_o give_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n a_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o suffering_n â—7_n the_o next_o day_n he_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n which_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o 43_o who_o amidde_v these_o wonder_v he_o fore_o warn_v again_o of_o his_o scandalous_a passion_n 49_o and_o to_o cure_v their_o ambition_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o most_o humble_a he_o esteem_v most_o 49_o bid_v they_o also_o not_o to_o prohibit_v any_o that_o be_v not_o against_o they_o 51_o yea_o and_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v against_o they_o schismatical_o to_o show_v mildness_n for_o all_o that_o 57_o of_o follow_v he_o three_o example_n verse_n 1_o and_o call_v together_o the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n week_n he_o give_v they_o sin_n virtue_n and_o power_n over_o all_o devil_n 1_o and_o to_o cure_v malady_n 8._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o take_v nothing_o for_o the_o way_n neither_o rod_n nor_o skip_v nor_o bread_n nor_o money_n neither_o have_v two_o coat_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v tarry_v there_o and_o thence_o do_v not_o depart_v âœ_o and_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o that_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n also_o of_o your_o foot_n sustenance_n for_o a_o testimony_n upon_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o go_v forth_o they_o go_v a_o circuit_n from_o town_n to_o town_n evangelize_a and_o cure_v every_o where_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o *_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 1_o and_o he_o stagger_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o 14._o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o of_o other_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v and_o of_o other_o that_o a_o prophet_n one_o of_o the_o old_a one_o be_v rise_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o herod_n say_v john_n i_o have_v behead_v but_o who_o be_v this_o of_o who_o i_o hear_v such_o thing_n and_o he_o seek_v for_o to_o see_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o the_o apostle_n be_v return_v 13._o report_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v and_o take_v they_o he_o retire_v apart_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n 31._o which_o belong_v to_o beth-saida_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o which_o the_o multitude_n understanding_n 5._o follow_v he_o &_o he_o receive_v they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o have_v need_n of_o cure_n he_o heal_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n and_o the_o twelue_fw-mi come_n near_o say_v to_o he_o dimisse_fw-la the_o multitude_n that_o go_v into_o town_n and_o village_n here_o about_o they_o may_v have_v lodging_n and_o find_v meat_n because_o here_o we_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n place_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v but_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o high_a meat_n for_o all_o this_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o there_o be_v man_n almost_o five_o thousand_o and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n make_v they_o sit_v down_o by_o company_n fifty_o and_o fifty_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o they_o make_v all_o sit_v down_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n he_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o bless_v they_o and_o he_o break_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o to_o set_v before_o the_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o whithersoever_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v and_o have_v their_o fill_n and_o there_o be_v take_v up_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o they_o twelue_fw-mi basket_n of_o fragment_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o *_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 13._o when_o he_o be_v alone_o pray_v his_o disciple_n also_o be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o ask_v they_o say_v who_o do_v the_o multitude_n say_v that_o i_o be_o 27._o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o some_o elias_n but_o some_o that_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n before_o time_n be_v rise_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o simon_n peter_n answer_v say_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o he_o rebuke_v they_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v tell_v this_o to_o no_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o saying_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o ancient_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o he_o say_v to_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v save_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o what_o profit_n have_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v himself_o and_o cast_v away_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o assure_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o that_o shall_v not_o raze_v death_n ″_o till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o *_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o these_o word_n almost_o eight_o day_n transfiguration_n and_o he_o take_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n 1_o and_o go_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 1._o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o while_o he_o pray_v the_o shape_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v and_o his_o raiment_n white_a and_o glister_a âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o behold_v two_o man_n talk_v with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o appear_v in_o majesty_n and_o they_o tell_v his_o decease_n that_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v in_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n and_o awake_v they_o see_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o peter_n say_v to_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n there_o come_v a_o cloud_n and_o overshadow_v they_o and_o they_o fear_v 17._o when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o *_o and_o a_o voice_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o while_o the_o voice_n be_v make_v jesus_n be_v find_v alone_o and_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o tell_v no_o man_n in_o those_o day_n any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o
they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n 9_o yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o 12_o but_o neither_o peter_n find_v his_o body_n there_o 13_o he_o walk_v with_o two_o disciple_n declare_v all_o this_o unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v know_v of_o they_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n 36_o the_o same_o day_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o and_o other_o be_v together_o â—_o feel_v of_o they_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o final_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n 47_o but_o also_o of_o his_o catholic_a church_n 49_o he_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o confirm_v they_o 50_o and_o so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o and_o in_o the_o 31_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n very_o early_o they_o come_v to_o the_o monument_n day_n carry_v the_o spice_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v 1_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v back_o from_o the_o monument_n 1_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o go_v in_o 1._o they_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v astonish_v in_o their_o mind_n at_o this_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o glister_a apparel_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o they_o fear_v and_o cast_v down_o their_o countenance_n towards_o the_o ground_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o you_o when_o he_o yet_o be_v in_o galilee_n 22_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o saying_n *_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o go_v back_o from_o the_o monument_n they_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o those_o eleven_o and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o it_o be_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o joane_n and_o marie_n of_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o they_o which_o say_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o these_o word_n seem_v before_o they_o as_o dotage_n and_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o *_o peter_n rise_v up_o run_v to_o the_o monument_n 3._o and_o stoop_v down_o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v alone_o and_o go_v away_o marueil_v with_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o and_o behold_v 12._o two_o of_o they_o go_v the_o same_o day_n into_o a_o town_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o sixty_o furlonge_v from_o jerusalem_n week_n name_v emmäùs_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o they_o talk_v betwixt_o themselves_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v chance_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o they_o talk_v and_o reason_v with_o themselves_o jesus_n also_o himself_o approach_v go_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v not_o know_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o be_v these_o communication_n that_o you_o confer_v one_o with_o a_o other_o walk_v and_o be_v sad_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o one_o who_o name_n be_v cleophas_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o it_o these_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o to_o who_o he_o say_v what_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v a_o man_n a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o work_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o how_o our_o chief_a priest_n and_o prince_n deliver_v he_o into_o condemnation_n of_o death_n and_o crucify_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o we_o hope_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n and_o now_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o certain_a woman_n also_o of_o we_o make_v we_o afraid_a who_o before_o it_o be_v light_a be_v at_o the_o monument_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o not_o find_v his_o body_n come_v say_v that_o they_o see_v a_o vision_n also_o of_o angel_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o certain_a man_n of_o we_o go_v to_o the_o monument_n and_o they_o find_v it_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n say_v but_o he_o they_o find_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o o_o foolish_a and_o slow_v of_o hart_n to_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o begin_v from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v interpret_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o town_n whither_o they_o go_v and_o he_o make_v semblance_n to_o go_v further_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o they_o force_v he_o say_v tarry_v with_o we_o because_o it_o be_v towards_o night_n and_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v and_o he_o go_v in_o with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o he_o ″_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_a and_o break_v and_o do_v reach_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v not_o our_o hart_n burn_v in_o we_o while_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o way_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n they_o go_v back_o into_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o saying_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v in_o deed_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o they_o tell_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o they_o know_v he_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o *_o and_o while_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n week_n jesus_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o 19_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o it_o be_v i._o fear_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o fright_v imagine_v that_o they_o see_v a_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o cogitation_n arise_v into_o your_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o but_o they_o yet_o not_o believe_v and_o marueil_v for_o joy_n he_o say_v have_v you_o here_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v âœ_o verse_n 42_o but_o they_o offer_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o fish_n broil_v and_o a_o honey_n comb_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o when_o he_o have_v eat_v before_o they_o take_v the_o remain_v he_o give_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o 48._o and_o ″_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n ⊢_o beginning_n from_o jerusalem_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o *_o and_o i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o you_o tarry_v in_o the_o city_n till_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o high_a âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o abroad_o into_o bethánia_n 9_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n he_o bless_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o *_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v day_n
be_v take_v act._n 21_o and_o from_o the_o tribune_n lysias_n deliver_v to_o felix_n the_o governor_n 2_o act._n 23_o 58_o and_o by_o he_o leave_v to_o festus_n 25_o act._n 24._o he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n act._n 25_o and_o so_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n act._n 27_o where_o he_o arrive_v act._n 28._o neronis_n nativit_fw-la ascen_n  _fw-fr 2_o 58_o 25_o at_o rome_n he_o remain_v in_o free_a prison_n two_o year_n act._n 28._o and_o then_o be_v deliver_v 2_o tim._n 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr after_o his_o delivery_n he_o preach_v in_o sundry_a country_n of_o the_o west_n namely_o in_o spain_n hiero._n in_o cataloge_n epiph._n hare_n 27._o himself_o write_v that_o he_o purpose_v so_o to_o do_v ro._n 15._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n c._n â—_o he_o mind_v to_o visâ—e_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o also_o he_o do_v genebrard_n in_o chron._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n write_v last_o of_o all_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o be_v now_o the_o second_o time_n apprehend_v and_o in_o band_n at_o rome_n theodoret._n 14_o 70_o 37_o he_o be_v behead_v at_o rome_n 14_o the_o same_o day_n that_o peter_n be_v crucify_v 70_o s._n ambros_n ser_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 68_o s_o maximus_n 37_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n be_v not_o much_o write_v of_o in_o this_o book_n author_n but_o as_o *_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v testify_v they_o preach_v special_o in_o these_o nation_n as_o follow_v andrew_n in_o aâ—haia_n john_n in_o asia_n philip_n in_o pbrygia_n james_n in_o jewrie_n bartholomew_n in_o scythia_n thomas_n in_o india_n matthew_n in_o aethiopia_n simon_n in_o persia_n thaddâ—us_n in_o mesopotamia_n the_o other_o jame_v in_o spain_n mathias_n in_o palestine_n so_o distribute_v themselves_o through_o out_o the_o world_n to_o gather_v one_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n according_a as_o christ_n give_v they_o commission_n mat._n 28_o 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o they_o before_o psal_n 18._o their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o every_o country_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o before_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v *_o all_o twelue_fw-mi assemble_v together_o hieros_n &_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n each_o lay_v down_o his_o sentence_n agree_v upon_o twelue_v principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n to_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v and_o be_v the_o apostle_n crede_fw-la not_o write_v in_o paper_n as_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n ruff._n &_o hiero._n locis_fw-la citatis_fw-la which_o as_o of_o old_a hiero._n count_n lucifer_n so_o at_o this_o day_n all_o solemn_o profess_v in_o their_o baptism_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o capacity_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o the_o â—ame_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_n the_o apostle_n crede_fw-la or_o symbolum_fw-la apostolorum_n 1_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n 3_o who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 4_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v descend_v into_o hel._n 5_o the_o three_o day_n be_v rose_n again_o from_o death_n 6_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 7_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 8_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 10_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 11_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 12_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o general_z after_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o story_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o story_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o follow_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o write_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o have_v then_o occasion_n to_o write_v of_o for_o be_v the_o founder_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v in_o their_o time_n as_o the_o doctor_n that_o succeed_v they_o do_v after_o they_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v write_v epistle_n &_o book_n against_o heresy_n ever_o as_o they_o arise_v and_o of_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n minister_v unto_o they_o of_o which_o their_o do_v the_o apostle_n first_o give_v here_o the_o ensample_n as_o also_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n lead_v the_o way_n to_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n after_o he_o for_o all_o though_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o for_o authority_n for_o asmuch_o as_o these_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o so_o be_v not_o any_o write_n of_o their_o successor_n yet_o the_o occasion_n and_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v like_a most_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v s._n paul_n epistle_n 22._o the_o rest_n be_v call_v *_o catholicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la the_o epistle_n catholic_a for_o s._n paul_n write_v not_o any_o epistle_n to_o all_o howbeit_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o church_n but_o some_o to_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o some_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o timothee_n to_o tite_n who_o be_v bishop_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o crete_n and_o to_o philémon_a and_o then_o one_o to_o the_o hebrews_n who_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jury_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o s._n james_n s._n peter_n s._n john_n and_o s._n jude_n be_v not_o so_o entitle_v to_o any_o one_o church_n or_o person_n except_o s._n johns_n two_o late_a short_a epistle_n which_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o first_o because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o author_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v term_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a for_o so_o write_v s._n james_n to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n that_o be_v in_o dispersion_n greeting_n and_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n thus_o to_o the_o elect_a stranger_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n &_o bythinia_n in_o his_o second_o thus_o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v equal_a faith_n with_o us._n likewise_o s._n jude_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n belove_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n preserve_v and_o call_v s._n johns_n first_o be_v without_o title_n now_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o writing_n whereby_o we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o matter_n or_o argument_n that_o they_o handle_v it_o must_v be_v remember_v as_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a declare_v that_o the_o church_n than_o beginning_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_o special_o in_o the_o gentile_n which_o thing_n offend_v the_o jew_n many_o way_n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o country_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v much_o less_o to_o see_v they_o preach_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o offend_v even_o those_o jew_n also_o that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n howbeit_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v catholic_n and_o therefore_o not_o obstinate_a be_v satisfy_v when_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n as_o act._n 11._o we_o read_v but_o other_o of_o the_o become_v heretic_n &_o preach_v to_o the_o christian_a gentile_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v also_o the_o jew_n religion_n of_o such_o we_o read_v act._n 15._o unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_v you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o as_o these_o do_v so_o preach_v against_o the_o truth_n so_o do_v the_o unchristened_a jew_v not_o only_a themselves_o persecute_v but_o also_o stir_v up_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n every_o where_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n by_o such_o obstinacy_n provoke_v god_n to_o reprobate_v their_o nation_n which_o yet_o they_o think_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o
he_o have_v now_o give_v and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v in_o illis_fw-la praenuntiabarut_fw-fr occidendus_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la annuntiatur_fw-la occisus_fw-la in_o they_o he_o be_v forshew_v as_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o these_o he_o be_v show_v as_o kill_v and_o s._n gregory_n naziaâ—â—â—â—_n say_v oral_n in_o morbum_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n immiscet_fw-la se_fw-la magnis_fw-la chrisi_n passionibus_fw-la s._n ambrose_n li._n 1._o offic._n c._n 48._o offertur_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o imagine_v quasi_fw-la recipiens_fw-la passionem_fw-la alexander_n the_o first_o ep_v 〈◊〉_d orthodox_n nu_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o conc._n cvius_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la conficitur_fw-la passio_fw-la etiam_fw-la celebratur_fw-la s._n gregory_n ho._n 37_o in_o euang._n so_o often_o as_o we_o offer_v the_o host_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o often_o we_o remowe_v his_o passion_n and_o he_o suffete_v for_o we_o again_o in_o mystery_n and_o isychius_n li._n 26._o â—_o in_o levit._fw-la post_fw-la mâ—d_fw-la by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o onely-begotten_a many_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o remission_n or_o pardon_v of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o singular_a introduction_n or_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o say_a father_n and_o other_o altar_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o oblation_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n hebr._n call_v this_o the_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n as_o *_o caluin_n himself_o confess_v but_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o heretical_a spirit_n with_o these_o word_n nihil_fw-la moror_fw-la quòd_fw-la siâ—_n loquantur_fw-la uttusti_fw-la scriptores_fw-la that_o be_v i_o pass_v not_o for_o it_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v so_o speak_v call_v the_o distinction_n of_o bloody_a and_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n father_n scholastical_a and_o frivolous_a and_o diabolicum_fw-la commentâ—â—m_fw-la a_o devilish_a devise_n with_o such_o ignorant_a and_o blasphemous_a man_n we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o think_v they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o all_o the_o father_n chap._n x._o because_o in_o the_o yearly_a feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v only_o a_o commoration_n of_o sin_n therefore_o in_o place_n of_o all_o those_o old_a sacrifice_n the_o psalm_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n 10_o which_o he_o offer_v blouddy_o but_o once_o the_o levitical_a priest_n offer_v so_o every_o day_n because_o that_o once_o be_v sufficient_a for_o ever_o 15_o in_o that_o it_o purchase_v as_o the_o prophet_n also_o witness_v remission_n of_o sin_n 19_o after_o all_o this_o he_o prosecute_v and_o exhort_v they_o unto_o persevirance_n partly_o with_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n by_o our_o highpriest_n 26_o partly_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o damnation_n if_o they_o fall_v again_o 32_o bid_v they_o remember_v how_o much_o they_o have_v suffer_v already_o and_o not_o lose_v their_o reward_n verse_n 1_o for_o the_o la_o have_v ″_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 14._o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n every_o year_n with_o the_o self_n same_o host_n which_o they_o offer_v incessant_o can_v never_o make_v the_o comer_n thereto_o perfect_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o otherwise_o ″_o they_o shall_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o the_o worshipper_n once_o cleanse_v shall_v have_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n any_o long_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v make_v a_o commemotation_n of_o sin_n every_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o it_o be_v ″_o impossible_a that_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 7._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o therefore_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v ″_o host_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o ″_o but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v fit_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o holocaustes_n and_o 2d_o for_o sin_n do_v not_o please_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_v o_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o say_v before_o because_o host_n and_o oblation_n &_o holocauste_n &_o for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o ″_o neither_o do_v they_o please_v thou_o which_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o la_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_v o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v that_o that_o follow_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o in_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o every_o priest_n in_o deed_n be_v ready_a daily_a minister_a and_o ″_o often_o offer_v the_o same_o host_n 109._o which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o this_o man_n offer_v one_o host_n for_o sin_n 25._o for_o ever_o *_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o hence_o forth_o expect_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v put_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o by_o one_o oblation_n have_v he_o consummate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o do_v testify_v to_o us._n for_o after_o that_o he_o say_v 34._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n which_o i_o will_v make_v to_o they_o after_o those_o day_n 8._o say_v our_o lord_n give_v law_n heaven_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o superscribe_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v now_o remember_v no_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o these_o ″_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n confidence_n in_o the_o enter_v of_o he_o holies_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o which_o he_o have_v dedicate_v to_o we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n by_o the_o vele_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o let_v we_o approach_v with_o a_o true_a hart_n in_o fullness_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o evil_a consciencel_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o clean_a water_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o let_v we_o hold_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o hope_n undecline_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o a_o other_o unto_o the_o provocation_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o good_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o not_o forsake_v our_o assembly_n as_o some_o be_v accustom_v but_o comfort_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v 4_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o *_o for_o ″_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v now_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v a_o host_n for_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o a_o certain_a terrible_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o rage_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o adversary_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o a_o man_n make_v the_o la_o of_o moses_n frustrate_a 17._o without_o any_o mercy_n *_o die_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o death_n how_o much_o more_o think_v you_o do_v he_o deserve_v worse_a punishement_n which_o have_v tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o esteem_v ″_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n pollute_v wherein_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v do_v contumely_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o say_v 19_o revenge_n to_o i_o i_o will_v repay_v and_o again_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o ″_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 14._o âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o old_a day_n martyr_n wherein_o be_v illuminate_v you_o sustain_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o passion_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o on_o the_o one_o part_n certes_o by_o reproach_n and_o tribulation_n make_v a_o spectacle_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n make_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o converse_v in_o such_o sort_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o ″_o you_o both_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o own_o good_n you_o take_v ″_o with_o joy_n know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o permanent_a substance_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o do_v not_o therefore_o lose_v your_o reward_n confidence_n which_o have_v a_o great_a remuneration_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o for_o patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o 12._o that_o do_v the_o will_v of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o for_o *_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o a_o very_a little_a
s._n deipara_n in_o fine_a s._n hilary_n in_o psal_n 124._o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 66_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la in_o fine_a theodorete_n de_fw-fr curate_n graeâ—orum_fw-la affectuum_fw-la li._n 8_o in_o fine_a final_o all_o the_o father_n be_v full_a of_o these_o thing_n who_o better_a know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o new_a interpreter_n do_v interpretationâ—_n 20._o private_a the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v right_o expound_v of_o every_o private_a spirit_n or_o fantasy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o church_n chap._n ii_o at_o not_o only_a prophet_n but_o also_o false-prophet_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o now_o likewise_o there_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o heresy_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o follower_n 4_o and_o of_o their_o damnation_n he_o pronounce_v by_o example_n as_o he_o comfort_v the_o virtuous_a catholic_n or_o true_a believer_n with_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n because_o of_o their_o rail_n at_o their_o superior_n and_o prelate_n their_o blaspheme_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n their_o voluptuous_a live_n their_o lechery_n their_o covetousness_n their_o manner_n of_o seduce_v and_o the_o person_n seduce_v 20_o for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v less_o damnable_a if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v christian_n verse_n 1_o but_o there_o be_v also_o falseâ—_n prophet_n in_o the_o people_n as_o also_o in_o you_o there_o *_o shall_v be_v lie_v master_n which_o shall_v bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n jude._n &_o deny_v he_o that_o have_v buy_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o speedy_a perdition_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o day_n many_o shall_v follow_v their_o riotousness_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o in_o avarice_n shall_v they_o soul_n with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o unto_o who_o the_o judgement_n now_o long_o since_o cease_v not_o and_o their_o perdition_n slumber_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o angel_n sin_v but_o with_o the_o rope_n of_o hell_n be_v draw_v down_o into_o hell_n deliver_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o &_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o original_a world_n but_o *_o keep_v the_o eight_o 7._o noë_n the_o preacher_n of_o justice_n bring_v in_o the_o deluge_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o impious_a 19_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o *_o bring_v the_o city_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o the_o gomorrheite_n into_o ash_n he_o damn_v they_o with_o subversion_n put_v a_o example_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v do_v impious_o 16._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o *_o deliver_v just_a lot_n oppress_v by_o the_o injury_n and_o luxurious_a conversation_n of_o the_o abominable_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o in_o sight_n and_o *_o hearing_n he_o be_v just_a dwell_v with_o they_o who_o from_o day_n to_o day_n vex_v the_o just_a soul_n with_o unjust_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o our_o lord_n know_v to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a from_o tentation_n but_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v torment_v heretic_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o especial_o they_o which_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o concupiscence_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o contemn_v dominion_n bold_a self-pleasers_a they_o â—_o fear_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o sect_n blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o whereas_o angel_n be_v great_a in_o strength_n and_o power_n bear_v not_o the_o execrable_a judgement_n lord_n against_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o these_o man_n as_o unreasonable_a beast_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o snare_n and_o into_o destruction_n ignorance_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o blaspheme_v shall_v perish_v in_o their_o corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o injustice_n esteem_v for_o a_o pleasure_n the_o delight_n of_o a_o day_n maecula_fw-la coinquination_n and_o spot_v flow_a in_o delicacy_n in_o their_o feast_n riot_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o incessant_a sin_n allure_a unstable_a soul_n have_v their_o hart_n exercise_v with_o avarice_n the_o child_n of_o malediction_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o leave_v the_o right_a way_n they_o have_v err_v have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o bosor_n which_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n 23._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o *_o have_v a_o check_n of_o his_o madness_n the_o dumb_a beast_n under_o the_o yoke_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n prohibit_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o these_o be_v fountain_n without_o water_n and_o cloud_n toss_v with_o whirlwind_n to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o speak_v the_o proud_a thing_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o fleshly_a riotousness_n those_o that_o escape_v a_o little_a which_o converse_n in_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o like_a promise_v they_o liberty_n whereas_o themselves_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o corruption_n for_o *_o wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v 34._o of_o that_o he_o be_v the_o slave_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o if_o flee_v from_o the_o coinquination_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 16._o they_o again_o entangle_v with_o the_o same_o be_v overcome_v 45._o *_o the_o late_a thing_n be_v become_v unto_o they_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n then_o after_o the_o knowledge_n to_o turn_v back_o from_o that_o holy_a commandment_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o that_o of_o the_o true_a proverb_n be_v chance_v to_o they_o 11._o *_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n wash_v 〈◊〉_d into_o her_o wallow_a in_o the_o mire_n chap._n iii_o thâ—se_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n â—e_n write_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o warnetâ—_n they_o of_o scorner_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o deny_v domesday_n 5_o who_o vain_a argument_n he_o answer_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n so_o long_a patience_n 10_o exhort_v to_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o terrible_a day_n 16_o final_o give_v warning_n of_o such_o as_o misinterprete_v s._n paul_n epistle_n &_o the_o other_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n verse_n 1_o this_o lo_o the_o second_o epistle_n i_o write_v to_o you_o my_o dear_a quibus_fw-la in_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o by_o admonition_n your_o sincere_a mind_n âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o from_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o your_o apostle_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o know_v this_o first_o that_o *_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v mocker_n in_o deceit_n 18._o walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o saying_n where_o be_v his_o promise_n or_o his_o come_n for_o verse_n 5_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o father_n sleep_v all_o thing_n do_v so_o perseuêre_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v before_o &_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o water_n and_o through_o water_n consist_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o by_o the_o which_o that_o world_n then_o be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o the_o heaven_n which_o now_o be_v &_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v to_o fire_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o of_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o impious_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o 4_o my_o dear_a that_o *_o one_o day_n with_o our_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o our_o lord_n slack_v not_o his_o promise_n as_o some_o do_v esteem_v it_o 33._o but_o he_o do_v patient_o for_o you_o 2._o *_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o perish_v 24._o but_o that_o all_o return_n to_o penance_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v with_o great_a violence_n 5._o but_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v resolve_v with_o heat_n 3_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n which_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o therefore_o whereas_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a
conversation_n and_o godliness_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o expect_v and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n burn_v shall_v be_v resolve_v 1._o and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o we_o expect_v *_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o which_o justice_n inhabit_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n my_o dear_a expect_v these_o thing_n labour_v earnest_o to_o be_v find_v immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a to_o he_o in_o peace_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o *_o the_n longanimitie_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v you_o account_v salvation_n as_o also_o our_o most_o dear_a brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v write_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o as_o also_o in_o all_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o be_v â—_o certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o you_o therefore_o brethren_n foreknow_v take_v heed_n lest_o lead_v aside_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o unwise_a you_o fall_v away_o from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 16._o certain_a thing_n hard_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a text_n to_o convince_v the_o protestant_n who_o as_o all_o heretic_n light_o do_v and_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v not_o only_o read_v safe_o but_o also_o expound_v bold_o of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a and_o consequent_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o private_a spirit_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n or_o expectation_n of_o the_o church_n their_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n judgement_n may_v determine_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o sense_n as_o himself_o like_v or_o think_v agreeable_a for_o this_o be_v partly_o their_o say_n partly_o the_o necessary_a sequel_n of_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n which_o admit_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a scripture_n and_o luther_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o all_o the_o father_n commentary_n and_o so_o all_o to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o the_o bible_n praâ—fat_n assert_v art_n damnat_fw-la against_o all_o which_o devilish_a &_o seditious_a arrogancy_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o people_n esteem_v themselves_o learned_a or_o sufficient_a without_o their_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a ruler_n help_v to_o guide_v themselves_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o doubt_n in_o religion_n faith_n the_o holy_a apostle_n here_o tell_v and_o forewarn_v the_o faithful_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n &_o special_o s._n paul_n epistle_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a write_v and_o that_o ignorant_a man_n â—ad_v unstable_a or_o fantastical_a fellow_n puff_v to_o &_o fro_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n and_o heresy_n abuse_n pervert_v and_o misconstrue_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o 14_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o special_a difficulty_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o ignorant_a and_o evil_a man_n do_v so_o pervert_v and_o which_o s._n peter_n mean_v be_v his_o hard_a speech_n and_o much_o commendation_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o say_v do_v justify_v which_o the_o ignorant_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o much_o more_o now_o have_v and_o do_v so_o misconstrue_v as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o only_a faith_n without_o good_a work_n can_v justify_v or_o save_v a_o man_n against_o which_o wicked_a collection_n and_o abuse_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n the_o say_a father_n faith_n all_o these_o canonical_a or_o catholic_a epistle_n be_v write_v but_o the_o haeretike_n here_o to_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o creep_v out_o after_o their_o fashion_n answer_n thing_n that_o s._n peter_n say_v not_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v hard_a which_o may_v be_v to_o the_o catholic_n a_o example_n of_o their_o sophistical_a evasion_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v such_o a_o author_n or_o writer_n be_v hard_a and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o that_o writer_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o argument_n and_o matter_n be_v high_a and_o past_a vulgar_a capacity_n as_o that_o of_o praedestination_n reprobation_n vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o justify_v faith_n or_o whether_o his_o manner_n of_o stile_n and_o writing_n be_v obscure_a all_o prove_v that_o his_o epistle_n be_v hard_a and_o other_o scripture_n also_o because_o s._n peter_n here_o affirm_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o they_o epistle_n whether_o in_o the_o style_n or_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a such_o as_o heretic_n be_v do_v pervert_v his_o write_n as_o also_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n for_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a or_o for_o wild_a wit_v fellow_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o such_o condition_a man_n be_v they_o that_o become_v heretic_n and_o through_o ignorance_n pride_n and_o private_a fantasy_n meet_v with_o hard_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n or_o other_o scripture_n breed_v heresy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o that_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o writing_n and_o endite_v thereof_o be_v high_a and_o hard_o and_o purposely_o by_o god_n providence_n appoint_v to_o be_v write_v in_o such_o sort_n see_v s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 6._o and_o ep_v 119._o s._n ambrose_n ep_v 44_o in_o principio_fw-la s._n hierom_n to_o paulinus_n ep_v 103_o c._n 5._o 6._o 7._o who_o also_o ep_n 65._o c._n 1._o say_v hard_o that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v teach_v then_o be_v teach_v he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o alexandria_n only_o to_o hear_v didymus_n and_o to_o have_v his_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o confess_v with_o great_a thanks_n to_o the_o say_v didymus_n that_o he_o learn_v of_o he_o that_o which_o before_o he_o know_v not_o 118._o david_n say_v give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v search_v thy_o la_o the_o eunuch_n in_o the_o act_n say_v 8._o how_o can_v i_o understand_v with_o out_o a_o interpreter_n the_o apostle_n till_o christ_n open_v their_o sense_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 45._o can_v not_o understand_v they_o the_o holy_a doctor_n by_o continual_a study_n watch_v fast_a and_o pray_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o understand_v they_o that_o great_a clerk_n s._n augustine_n confess_v in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n 119._o c._n 21._o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o then_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o heretic_n say_v the_o father_n do_v common_o err_v and_o how_o can_v such_o great_a wise_a learned_a man_n be_v deceive_v in_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v not_o hard_a and_o if_o they_o be_v hard_o to_o they_o how_o be_v they_o easy_a to_o these_o new_a master_n the_o haeretike_n final_o why_o do_v they_o write_v so_o many_o new_a gloss_n scholte_n commentary_n as_o a_o cart_n can_v carry_v why_o do_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o their_o companion_n agree_v no_o better_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v not_o hard_a whereat_o stumble_v all_o the_o old_a heretic_n &_o the_o new_a arîus_a macedonius_n vigilantius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n berengarius_fw-la wicleffe_n protestant_n puritan_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o at_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v hard_o then_o to_o understand_v and_o heretic_n pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n the_o argument_n of_o s._n john_n three_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n be_v say_v in_o the_o argument_n before_o his_o gospel_n now_o here_o follow_v his_o three_o epistle_n one_o to_o all_o catholic_n though_o 39_o some_o ancient_n do_v call_v it_o ad_fw-la parthos_n the_o other_o two_o be_v very_o short_a unto_o a_o certain_a lady_n &_o to_o one_o gaius_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o be_v to_o witness_v unto_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v still_o in_o it_o also_o to_o love_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o neither_o to_o become_v heretic_n
in_o the_o church_n service_n expound_v in_o sermon_n allege_v and_o interpret_v in_o the_o commentary_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n 5._o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n trent_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o important_a consideration_n 4._o have_v declare_v and_o define_v this_o only_a of_o all_o other_o latin_a translation_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o so_o only_o to_o be_v use_v and_o take_v in_o public_a lesson_n disputation_n preach_n and_o exposition_n and_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o reject_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o grave_a partial_a sincere_a of_o great_a majesty_n lest_o partiality_n as_o be_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o controversy_n and_o contention_n special_o these_o of_o our_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o place_n which_o erasmus_n and_o other_o at_o this_o day_n translate_v much_o more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n 7._o it_o be_v so_o exact_a and_o precise_a according_a to_o the_o greek_a greek_a both_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o word_n that_o delicate_a heretic_n therefore_o reprehend_v it_o of_o rudeness_n and_o that_o it_o follow_v the_o greek_a far_o more_o exact_o than_o the_o protestant_n translation_n beside_o infinite_a other_o place_n we_o appeal_v to_o these_o tit._n 3._o 14._o curent_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d engl._n bib_n 1577_o to_o maintain_v good_a work_n and_o hebr._n 10_o 20._o viam_fw-la nobis_fw-la initiatut_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d english_a bib._n he_o prepare_v so_o in_o these_o word_n justificationes_fw-la traditiones_fw-la idola_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o they_o come_v not_o near_o the_o greek_a but_o avoid_v it_o of_o purpose_n 8._o the_o adversary_n themselves_o himself_o namely_o beza_n prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n inpraefat_n no._n test_n a_o 1556._o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n translate_v very_o religious_o annot._n in_o 1._o luc._n v._n 1._o 9_o in_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v such_o diversity_n and_o dissension_n and_o no_o end_n of_o reprehend_v one_o a_o other_o other_o and_o translate_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o fantasy_n that_o authority_n luther_n say_v if_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v any_o long_a time_n we_o must_v receive_v again_o which_o he_o think_v absurd_a the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n because_o of_o so_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o beza_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v note_v the_o itch_a ambition_n of_o his_o fellow-translator_n that_o have_v much_o rather_o disagree_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o best_a then_o seem_v themselves_o to_o have_v say_v or_o write_v nothing_o and_o bezas_n translation_n itself_o be_v so_o esteem_v in_o our_o country_n that_o the_o geneva_n title_n english_a testament_n be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o same_o yet_o sometime_o go_v so_o wide_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o themselves_o which_o protest_v to_o translate_v it_o dare_v not_o follow_v it_o for_o example_n luc._n 3_o 36._o they_o have_v put_v these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o cainan_n which_o he_o witting_o and_o wilful_o leave_v out_o and_o act._n 1_o 14._o they_o say_v with_o the_o woman_n agreable_o to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a where_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la with_o their_o wife_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o all_o other_o latin_a translation_n itself_o but_o then_o the_o greek_a text_n itself_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o disagree_v the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v evident_a because_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v grecians_z &_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a be_v more_o corrupt_v by_o they_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n often_o complain_v tertullian_n note_v the_o greek_a text_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n 1_o cor._n 19_o 47_o to_o be_v a_o old_a corruption_n of_o martion_n the_o heretic_n themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v as_o in_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a marcionon_n secundus_fw-la homo_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la the_o second_o man_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a so_o read_v other_o hierom._n ancient_a father_n and_o erasmus_n think_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o and_o caluin_n himself_o follow_v it_o instit_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 13._o parag_n 2._o 7._o again_o s._n hierom_n note_v that_o the_o greek_a text_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 33_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o apostolical_a verity_n or_o the_o true_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a qui_fw-la cum_fw-la uxore_fw-la est_fw-la solicitus_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la mundi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la placeat_fw-la uxori_fw-la &_o divisus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n be_v careful_a of_o worldly_a thing_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v divide_v or_o distract_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n call_v the_o tripartite_a 4._o note_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o now_o be_v 1_o io._n 4_o 3_o to_o be_v a_o old_a corruption_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n by_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n &_o the_o true_a read_n to_o be_v as_o in_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la soluit_fw-la jesum_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la every_o spirit_n that_o dissolve_v jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o beza_n confess_v that_o socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n read_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o proof_n be_v more_o pregnant_a out_o of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o they_o forsake_v the_o greek_a text_n as_o corrupt_v and_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a namely_o beza_n and_o his_o scholar_n the_o english_a translatour_n of_o the_o bible_n text_n in_o these_o place_n hebr._n chap._n 9_o vers_n 1._o say_v the_o first_o covenant_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o put_v covenant_n not_o as_o of_o the_o text_n but_o in_o a_o other_o letter_n as_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o most_o sincere_o leave_v it_o out_o altogether_o say_v habuit_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la instificationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o former_a also_o in_o deed_n have_v iustification_n etc._n etc._n again_o ro._n 11_o vers_n 21._o they_o translate_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n 〈◊〉_d temporiseruientes_n serve_v the_o time_n which_o beza_n say_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o corruption_n but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a domino_fw-la seruientes_fw-la serve_v our_o lord_n again_o apoc._n 11_o vers_n 2._o they_o translate_v not_o the_o greek_a text_n atrium_n quod_fw-la intra_fw-la templum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o court_n which_o be_v within_o the_o teme_a but_o clean_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o beza_n say_v be_v the_o true_a read_n atrium_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la foris_fw-la templum_fw-la the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n only_o in_o this_o last_o place_n one_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1562_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_a again_o 2_o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o they_o add_v but_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a to_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o commodious_a and_o easy_a according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n 〈◊〉_d again_o ja._n 5_o 12._o they_o leave_v the_o greek_a and_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a say_v lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n i_o doubt_v not_o say_v beza_n but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a read_n and_o i_o suspect_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o greek_a come_v thus_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o set_v down_o all_o such_o place_n where_o the_o adversary_n special_o beza_n follow_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o greek_a copy_n agreeable_a thereunto_o condemn_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o now_o be_v of_o corruption_n again_o erasmus_n the_o best_a translator_n of_o all_o the_o late_a addition_n by_o bezas_n judgement_n say_v that_o the_o greek_a sometime_o have_v superfluity_n corrupt_o add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o mat._n 6._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la these_o word_n because_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o evermore_o which_o he_o call_v nugas_fw-la trifle_n rash_o add_v to_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o reprehend_v valla_n for_o blame_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a because_o it_o have_v it_o not_o likewise_o ro._n 11_o 6._o these_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o if_o of_o work_n it_o be_v not_o now_o grace_n otherwise_o the_o work_n be_v no_o more_o a_o work_n and_o mar._n 10_o 29._o these_o word_n or_o wife_n and_o such_o like_a crisâ—ins_n yea_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o these_o superfluity_n condemn_v
come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o jewrie_n for_o herod_n his_o father_n he_o fear_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o be_v warn_v in_o sleep_n retire_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o come_v he_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophere_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o behold_v our_o lord_n apparition_n or_o epiphanie_n to_o these_o sage_n be_v gentile_n their_o pilgrimage_n to_o he_o and_o in_o they_o the_o first_o homage_n of_o gentility_n do_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o day_n after_o his_o nativity_n and_o therefore_o be_v twelve_o day_n high_o celebrate_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o we_o gentile_n his_o baptism_n also_o and_o first_o miracle_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o same_o day_n 2._o star_n christ_n nativity_n depend_v not_o upon_o this_o star_n as_o the_o priscillianist_n false_o surmise_v but_o the_o star_n upon_o his_o nativity_n for_o the_o service_n whereof_o it_o be_v create_v grego_n ho._n 10._o 2._o come_v to_o adore_v this_o come_n so_o far_o of_o devotion_n to_o visit_v and_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n pilgrimage_n be_v propre_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o his_o person_n and_o warrant_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o external_a worship_n do_v to_o holy_a person_n place_n and_o thing_n 4._o inquire_v of_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v right_o consult_v in_o quaestion_n of_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o ill_a be_v often_o force_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n by_o privilege_n of_o their_o unction_n as_o here_o and_o after_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n 11._o adore_v he_o this_o body_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n the_o sage_n adore_v in_o the_o crib_n let_v we_o at_o the_o least_o imitate_v they_o thou_o see_v he_o not_o now_o in_o the_o crib_n sacrament_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o woman_n hold_v he_o but_o the_o priest_n present_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o abundant_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n ho._n 24._o in_o 1._o cor._n ho._n 7._o in_o mt._n ho._n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la philogonio_fw-la 11._o treasure_n these_o treasure_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o riches_n and_o gift_n 71._o which_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n and_o esay_n gentility_n shall_v offer_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 60._o and_o now_o have_v offer_v special_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a as_o also_o these_o three_o sage_n be_v principal_a man_n of_o their_o country_n represent_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n chrys_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o say_a prophecy_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o his_o cross_n theophyl_n to_o foster_v enrich_v adorn_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a convenient_a and_o agreeable_a tradition_n of_o antiquity_n king_n and_o a_o receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o faithful_a divinat_fw-la *_o not_o lack_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o these_o three_o also_o be_v king_n 20._o to_o wit_n either_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o country_n *_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v magi_n 14._o and_o *_o magi_n the_o great_a about_o the_o prince_n or_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n and_o many_o other_o king_n that_o dwell_v within_o a_o small_a compass_n or_o as_o *_o jobe_n three_o friend_n be_v call_v king_n 2._o these_o be_v common_o call_v the_o three_o king_n of_o colen_n because_o their_o body_n be_v there_o 1._o translate_v thither_o from_o the_o east_n country_n their_o name_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v gaspar_n 1â—_n melchior_n baltasar_n 11._o gift_n these_o sage_n be_v three_o and_o their_o gift_n three_o and_o each_o one_o offer_v every_o of_o the_o three_o to_o express_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o gold_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n the_o frankincense_n that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o myrrh_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v as_o man_n aug._n ser_n i._o de_fw-la epiph._n 15._o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o apply_v to_o christ_n whereas_o in_o the_o letter_n it_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o reach_v we_o how_o to_o interpret_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a sense_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 16._o murder_v by_o this_o example_n we_o learn_v how_o great_a credit_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o canonise_a saint_n and_o celebrate_v their_o holy_a day_n by_o who_o only_a warrant_n saint_n without_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n these_o holy_a innocent_n have_v be_v honour_v for_o martyr_n and_o their_o holy_a day_n keep_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n although_o they_o die_v not_o voluntary_o nor_o all_o perhaps_o circuncise_v and_o some_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n aug._n ep_v â—â—_o orig._n ho._n 1._o in_o diversos_fw-la chap._n iii_o john_n baptist_n by_o his_o eremites_n life_n by_o his_o preach_n and_o baptism_n call_v all_o unto_o penance_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o christ_n 10._o he_o preach_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n threaten_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o true_o do_v penance_n reprobation_n here_o and_o damnation_n hereafter_o and_o so_o salvation_n send_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o baptism_n christ_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o johns_n yet_o christ_n himself_o among_o those_o penitent_n vouchsafe_v to_o come_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n where_o he_o have_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n also_o verse_n 1_o and_o in_o those_o day_n *_o come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o ″_o desert_n of_o jewrie_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o &_o say_n 3._o ″_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n say_v a_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v straight_o his_o path_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o say_v john_n have_v his_o garment_n of_o camel_n hear_v &_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n &_o wild_a honey_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o then_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n &_o all_o jewrie_n and_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o &_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n ″_o confess_v their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducées_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o viper_n brood_n who_o have_v show_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o yield_v therefore_o ″_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o delight_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o now_o the_o ″_o axe_n be_v put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o that_o do_v good_a not_o yield_v good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o &_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o 8._o i_o in_o deed_n baptize_v you_o ″_o in_o water_n unto_o penance_n 16._o but_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o 26._o be_v strong_a than_o i_o 4._o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v temp_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v clean_o purge_v his_o ″_o floor_n and_o he_o will_v gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o unquencheable_a fire_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o john_n stay_v he_o say_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o suffer_v i_o for_o this_o time_n for_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o justice_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v forthwith_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v ″_o open_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v as_o a_o dove_n &_o come_v upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v
my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o desert_n 10._o of_o this_o word_n desert_n in_o greek_a eremus_fw-la come_v the_o name_n eremitage_n and_o eremite_n that_o live_v a_o religious_a and_o austere_a life_n in_o desert_n and_o solitatie_a place_n eremites_fw-la by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n who_o the_o holy_a doctor_n therefore_o call_v the_o prince_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o profession_n s._n chrys_n ho._n 1_o in_o marcum_n &_o ho._n de_fw-fr io._n baptista_n hiero._n ad_fw-la eustoch_n de_fw-fr eâ—stod_n virg_n isid_n li._n 1._o c._n 15_o de_fw-la diu_fw-la off_o bernardus_n de_fw-mi excel_v io._n baptista_n wherewith_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o *_o they_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n speak_v rash_o and_o untrue_o ibid._n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n make_v he_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o penance_n and_o eremitical_a life_n for_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n for_o his_o rough_a and_o rude_a apparel_n for_o abstayn_v from_o all_o delicate_a meat_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n also_o of_o he_o mt._n 11_o 8_o luc._n 7_o 33_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pervert_v all_o with_o this_o strange_a commentary_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o desert_n *_o full_a of_o town_n and_o village_n his_o garment_n be_v *_o chamlet_n his_o meat_n *_o such_o as_o the_o country_n give_v and_o the_o people_n there_o use_v to_o make_v he_o thereby_o but_o a_o common_a man_n like_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n clean_o against_o scripture_n father_n 〈◊〉_d reason_n 2._o do_v penance_n 17._o so_o be_v the_o latin_a word_n for_o word_n so_o read_v all_o antiquity_n namely_o s._n cyprian_n ep_v 52_o often_o penance_n and_o s._n augustine_n li._n 13_o confess_v c._n 12._o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a speech_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 5._o special_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n 47._o *_o christ_n himself_o and_o *_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v perfect_a repentance_n 20._o which_o have_v not_o only_a confession_n and_o amendment_n but_o contrition_n or_o sorrow_n for_o the_o offence_n and_o painful_a satisfaction_n such_o as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n but_o the_o adversary_n of_o purpose_n as_o *_o namely_o beza_n protest_v mislike_v that_o interpretation_n siccit_fw-la because_o it_o favour_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v abide_v where_o if_o they_o pretend_v the_o ⸬_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d we_o send_v they_o to_o these_o place_n mat._n 11_o 21._o lu._n 10_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 9_o where_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v sorrowful_a 〈◊〉_d payneful_a and_o satisfactory_a repentance_n we_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o *_o s._n basil_n a_o greek_a doctor_n call_v the_o ninivites_fw-la repentance_n with_o fast_v and_o hearecloth_n and_o ash_n by_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o we_o will_v tell_v they_o in_o other_o place_n 8._o confess_v their_o sin_n john_n do_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrament_n not_o only_o by_o his_o baptism_n but_o by_o induce_v the_o people_n to_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o general_a to_o be_v sinner_n but_o also_o to_o utter_v every_o man_n his_o sin_n 9_o fruit_n worthy_a he_o preach_v satisfaction_n by_o do_v worthy_a fruit_n or_o work_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v as_o s._n hierom_n say_v in_o 2._o joel_n fast_v pray_v alm_n and_o the_o like_a 10._o the_o axe_n here_o preacher_n be_v teach_v to_o dehort_v from_o do_v evil_a for_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o exhort_v to_o do_v good_a in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n which_o kind_n of_o preach_v our_o aduer_n do_v condemn_v 11._o in_o water_n johns_n baptism_n do_v not_o remit_v sin_n christ_n nor_o be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n baptism_n as_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n hiero._n adu_fw-la lucifer_n aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n li._n 5._o c._n 9_o 10._o 11._o yet_o be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o adu_fw-la that_o the_o one_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o other_o which_o they_o say_v not_o to_o extol_v johns_n but_o to_o derogate_v from_o christ_n baptism_n so_o far_o that_o they_o make_v it_o of_o no_o more_o valour_n or_o efficacy_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o justification_n than_o be_v johns_n thereby_o to_o maintain_v their_o manifold_a heresy_n that_o baptism_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o clean_a nor_o just_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o child_n unto_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o such_o like_a erroneous_a position_n well_o know_v among_o the_o caluinist_n 12._o floor_n this_o floor_n be_v his_o church_n militant_a here_o in_o earth_n wherein_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a here_o signify_v by_o corn_n and_o chaff_n till_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o good_a 16._o open_v to_o signify_v that_o heaven_n be_v shut_v in_o the_o old_a law_n till_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n open_v it_o and_o so_o by_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n see_v hebr._n 9_o â—_o and_z 11_o 40._o chap._n four_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o desert_n â—o_o prepare_v himself_o before_o his_o manifestation_n overcome_v the_o devil_n tentation_n 12_o beginning_n in_o galilee_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v 18_o he_o call_v four_o disciple_n and_o with_o his_o preach_n and_o miracle_n draw_v unto_o he_o innumerable_a follower_n verse_n 1_o than_o *_o jesus_n be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o ″_o desert_n lent_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 12_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v ″_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n 1._o afterward_o he_o be_v hungry_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o tempter_n approach_v &_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 3_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o answer_v &_o say_v it_o be_v write_v nor_o in_o bread_n alone_o do_v man_n live_v but_o in_o every_o word_n that_o procee_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o ″_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o 12._o &_o in_o their_o hand_n shall_v they_o hold_v thou_o up_o lest_o perhaps_o thou_o knock_v they_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o again_o 16._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n and_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o say_v to_o he_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o fall_v down_o thou_o will_v adore_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o 13._o avaunt_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v thou_o adore_v &_o ″_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o *_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v delivere_a up_o 14_o he_o retire_v into_o galilee_n galilâ—e_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o leave_v the_o city_n nazareth_n 14._o come_v &_o dwell_v in_o capharnaum_n a_o sea_n town_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n &_o nephthali_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 15_o land_n of_o zabulon_n &_o land_n of_o nephthali_n the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n of_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o a_o country_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v rise_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v 15._o ″*_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n *_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n
thing_n must_v be_v do_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o earthquake_n in_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n 17_o â—_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o then_o *_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o into_o tribulation_n and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v odious_a to_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o then_o many_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v up_o one_o a_o other_o and_o they_o shall_v hate_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o many_o 2._o false-prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v seduce_v many_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o because_o â—_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o charity_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v perseuêre_fw-la to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v â—_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n â—_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o consummation_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v â—_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n pentecost_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o read_v 27._o let_v he_o understand_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o lewrie_n let_v they_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o house-toppe_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n let_v he_o not_o go_v back_o to_o take_v his_o coat_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o now_o neither_o shall_v be_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o unless_o those_o day_n have_v be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_a the_o day_n â—_o shall_v be_v shorten_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o 1._o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o there_o shall_v rise_v false-christes_n and_o false-prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v â—_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_v so_o that_o the_o elect_v also_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v induce_v into_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o loe_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o if_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v you_o not_o out_o behold_v â—_o in_o the_o closert_n believe_v it_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o as_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o appear_v even_o into_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o advent_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v thither_o shall_v the_o eagle_n also_o be_v gather_v together_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o â—_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n *_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v darken_v 7._o and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n 15_o and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n 15._o and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v thereof_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n bewail_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o much_o power_n and_o majesty_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o of_o the_o figtree_n learn_v a_o parable_n when_o now_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v tender_a and_o the_o leaf_n come_v forth_o you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v â—_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o body_n know_v neither_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o father_n alone_o 5._o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o as_o *_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o for_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v to_o marriage_n even_o unto_o that_o day_n in_o which_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o know_v not_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o so_o also_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o then_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o one_o shall_v be_v leave_v âœ_o verse_n 41_o two_o woman_n grind_v in_o the_o mill_n one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o one_o shall_v be_v leave_v âœ_o verse_n 42_o watch_v therefore_o because_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n will_v come_v 23._o âœ_o verse_n 43_o but_o this_o know_v you_o 1._o that_o *_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n do_v know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v sure_o watch_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a because_o at_o what_o houâ—e_v you_o know_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 45_o who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v so_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 47_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o over_o all_o his_o good_n shall_v he_o appoint_v he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o but_o if_o that_o naughty_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o hart_n my_o lord_n be_v long_o a_o come_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o and_o shall_v begin_v to_o strike_v his_o felow-seruant_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o drunkard_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n that_o he_o hope_v not_o and_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o know_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o shall_v divide_v he_o and_o appoint_v his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n annotation_n chap._n xxiiii_o 2._o not_o leave_v this_o be_v fulfil_v 40_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n titus_n euseb_n li._n â—_o c._n 6._o &_o seq_fw-la ex_fw-la josepho_n upon_o which_o word_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v etc._n etc._n fail_v which_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n finen_n and_o those_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o promise_v the_o build_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n s._n châ—ysostome_n make_v a_o long_a comparison_n of_o these_o two_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n say_v thus_o thou_o see_v in_o both_o his_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n in_o that_o that_o he_o increase_v and_o build_v up_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o those_o that_o stumble_v at_o he_o he_o abase_v destroy_v and_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n do_v thou_o see_v how_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v build_v no_o man_n shall_v destroy_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v destroy_v no_o man_n shall_v build_v he_o build_v the_o church_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v it_o he_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o build_v it_o and_o that_o in_o so_o long_a time_n for_o they_o have_v endeavour_v both_o to_o destroy_v that_o and_o can_v not_o and_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o build_v up_o this_o and_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o neither_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o sign_n our_o master_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a nor_o
and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o âœ_o verse_n 65_o pilate_n say_v to_o they_o you_o have_v a_o guard_n go_v guard_v it_o as_o you_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 66_o and_o they_o depart_v make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v up_o the_o stone_n with_o watchman_n annotation_n chap._n xxvii_o 3._o repent_v he_o conscience_n note_v how_o speedy_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n fall_v after_o sin_n and_o special_o man_n must_v note_v what_o torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o desperation_n often_o follow_v the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n 5._o hang_v himself_o desperation_n if_o he_o have_v right_o repent_v notwithstanding_o his_o horrible_a treason_n he_o may_v have_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o by_o hang_v himself_o he_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n because_o he_o die_v final_o impenitent_a 24._o innocent_n of_o his_o blood_n pilate_n though_o pilate_n be_v much_o more_o innocent_a than_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o saviour_n seek_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v without_o offend_v the_o people_n and_o the_o emperor_n law_n to_o dimisse_fw-la he_o yet_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n wicked_a will_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n even_o as_o all_o officer_n be_v and_o special_o the_o judge_n and_o jury_n which_o execute_v law_n of_o temporal_a prince_n against_o catholic_a man_n for_o all_o such_o be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n and_o be_v nothing_o excuse_v by_o that_o they_o execute_v other_o man_n will_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v unjust_a for_o they_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v death_n themselves_o than_o put_v a_o innocent_a man_n to_o death_n 40._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n cross_n marvel_v not_o when_o thou_o hear_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n mock_v at_o or_o see_v he_o abuse_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o straight_o revenge_v not_o such_o blasphemy_n or_o that_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o there_o visible_o and_o to_o the_o sense_n when_o faithless_a heretic_n will_v say_v let_v i_o see_v he_o taste_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o suffer_v here_o the_o like_a on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o may_v at_o his_o will_v have_v come_v down_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o he_o rise_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a 46._o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o beware_v here_o of_o the_o detestable_a blasphemy_n of_o caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n 16._o who_o think_v not_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o here_o so_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o sustain_v in_o soul_n and_o conscience_n the_o very_a fear_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o article_n of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v with_o triumph_n and_o not_o in_o pain_n blasphemy_n they_o say_v that_o his_o descend_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o his_o soul_n suffer_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross_n whereas_o in_o deed_n by_o these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n our_o saviour_n will_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o pain_n be_v now_o so_o long_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o very_a anguish_n as_o before_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o be_v but_o towards_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v he_o be_v forsake_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o deliver_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v second_o because_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v so_o repress_v itself_o for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o feel_v no_o comfort_n thereof_o at_o all_o but_o be_v leave_v to_o die_v in_o extreme_a pain_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n 19_o wrap_v body_n this_o honour_n and_o duty_n do_v to_o christ_n body_n be_v dead_a locum_fw-la be_v marvellous_a grateful_a and_o meritorious_a and_o this_o wrap_v of_o it_o in_o clean_o find_v on_o may_v signify_v by_o s._n hierom_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v wrap_v not_o in_o gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o silk_n but_o in_o pure_a linen_n and_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o council_n s._n silvester_v constitution_n corporal_n that_o the_o corporal_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n body_n lie_v on_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v pute_n and_o plain_a linen_n chap._n xxviii_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o blind_a most_o obstinate_a jew_n by_o bribery_n work_v to_o their_o own_o reprobation_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o galilee_n as_o both_o before_o his_o passion_n he_o foretell_v they_o mat._n 26_o and_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n first_o the_o angel_n than_o also_o himself_o appoint_v by_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d and_o send_v they_o to_o all_o nation_n to_o build_v his_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 1_o and_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o daw_v on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n morning_n come_v marie_n magdalene_n 1._o and_o the_o other_o marry_o ″_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 1._o for_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n day_n and_o come_v roll_v back_o the_o stone_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lightning_n and_o his_o garment_n as_o snow_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o watchman_n be_v fright_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v 32._o *_o as_o he_o say_v come_v and_o see_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v lay_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o go_v quick_o tell_v you_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v fortolde_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o quick_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n run_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n but_o they_o come_v near_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o foot_n and_o adore_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n there_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v certain_a of_o the_o watchman_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v the_o chief_a priest_n all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o the_o ancient_n take_v counsel_n they_o give_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o soldier_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o saying_n say_v you_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o when_o we_o be_v a_o sleep_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o the_o precedent_n shall_v hear_v of_o this_o we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o make_v you_o secure_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o they_o take_v the_o money_n do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o word_n be_v bruit_v abroad_o among_o the_o jew_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v into_o galilee_n week_n unto_o the_o mount_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o see_v he_o they_o adore_v trinity_n but_o some_o doubt_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v near_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o â—_o go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_z and_z of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o ″_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xxviii_o 1._o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 1._o the_o devout_a woman_n come_v to_o visit_v our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n thereunto_o and_o for_o their_o devotion_n first_o deserve_v to_o know_v the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o see_v he_o rise_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o which_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o pilgrimage_n thereunto_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n hierom_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n the_o jew_n sometime_o honour_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la because_o there_o be_v the_o cherub_n and_o the_o
propitiatory_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n manna_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o golden_a altar_n do_v not_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n seem_v unto_o thou_o more_o honourable_a which_o as_o often_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o so_o often_o do_v we_o see_v our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o the_o sindon_n and_o stay_v there_o a_o while_n we_o see_v the_o angel_n again_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o his_o head_n the_o napkin_n wrap_v together_o 11._o the_o glory_n of_o who_o sepulchre_n we_o know_v be_v long_o prophety_v before_o joseph_n hew_v it_o out_o by_o esay_n saying_n and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v honour_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n shall_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n and_o at_o this_o present_a notwithstanding_o the_o turk_n dominion_n yet_o do_v the_o religious_a christian_n catholic_a man_n by_o god_n mighty_a providence_n keep_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n church_n which_o be_v within_o a_o goodly_a church_n and_o christian_n come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o pilgrimage_n to_o it_o 19_o go_v then_o commission_n to_o baptize_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ground_v upon_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 20._o with_o you_o all_o day_n here_o christ_n do_v promise_v his_o concurrence_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o in_o preach_v as_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n never_o to_o cease_v till_o the_o world_n end_n contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v many_o hundred_o year_n till_o luther_n and_o caluin_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n mark_v gospel_n s_o mark_v gospel_n may_v be_v well_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n chap._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o of_o his_o manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n and_o that_o in_o galilee_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o 1._o chap._n unto_o the_o 10._o chap._n the_o three_o of_o his_o come_n into_o jury_n towards_o his_o passion_n chap._n 10._o the_o four_o of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o his_o conversation_n with_o the_o two_o apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabee_n we_o have_v at_o large_a act._n 12_o and_o 15._o somewhat_o also_o col._n 4._o and_o 2._o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o philémon_n moreover_o of_o his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n we_o have_v 1_o pet._n 5._o for_o so_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n that_o only_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n to_o wit_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n the_o other_o two_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o his_o two_o most_o principal_a and_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v of_o antiquity_n count_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n themselves_o ecclesiast_fw-la mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n say_v s._n hierom_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o peter_n mouth_n write_v at_o rome_n a_o brief_a gospel_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n about_o 10_o or_o 12_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n which_o when_o peter_n have_v hear_v he_o approve_v it_o and_o with_o his_o authority_n do_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v read_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 6._o hypotypos_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n hierom_n add_v how_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o preach_v and_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n there_o name_v alexandria_n and_o how_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v and_o admire_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o under_o s._n mark_v supplicibus_fw-la who_o be_v monk_n write_v a_o book_n thereof_o which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n catalogo_fw-la and_o not_o only_a s._n hierom_n in_o marco_n &_o in_o philone_n but_o also_o eusebius_n hist_o li._n 2._o ca._n 15._o 16._o 17._o epiphanius_n secta_fw-la 29_o nazaraeorum_n li._n 1._o to_o 2._o cassianus_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la caenobiorum_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 5._o sozomenus_n li._n 1._o c._n 12._o nicephorus_n li._n 2_o c._n 15._o and_o diverse_a other_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n final_o he_o die_v say_v s._n hierom_n the_o 8_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o alexandria_n anianus_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o from_o alexandria_n he_o be_v 28._o translate_v to_o venice_n anno_fw-la dom._n 830._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o send_v s._n mark_v his_o scholar_n to_o alexandria_n and_o make_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o this_o see_n be_v esteem_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a whereof_o see_v s._n leo_n ep_n 53._o s._n gregory_n li._n 5._o ep_n 60._o &_o li._n 6._o ep_n 37._o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o mark_n chap._n i._n john_n the_o eremite_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n preach_v penance_n manifestation_n and_o live_v himself_o according_o baptize_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o christ_n 7_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o christ_n baptism_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o jesus_n there_o be_v manifest_v from_o heaven_n 12_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o also_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 14_o beginning_n in_o galilee_n 16_o after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v four_o disciple_n 21_o he_o preach_v first_o in_o capharnaum_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o beneficial_a miracle_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o 35_o then_o also_o but_o first_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o galilee_n with_o like_a miracle_n verse_n 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o â—_o esay_n the_o prophet_n '_o 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n prophet_n who_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v straight_o his_o path_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o john_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n baptise_v 1._o and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n 10._o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o all_o the_o country_n of_o jewrie_n 15._o and_o all_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n â—_o confess_v â—_o their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o john_n be_v â—_o clothe_v with_o camel_n hear_v and_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v a_o strong_a than_o i_o after_o i_o who_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a stoop_v down_o to_o unloose_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o have_v baptize_v you_o â—_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n come_v jesus_n from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v ″_o baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o forth_o with_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o â—_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o dove_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o a_o voice_n be_v make_v from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o forth_o with_o *_o the_n spirit_n drive_v he_o out_o into_o â—_o the_o desert_n 1._o 1._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o he_o be_v with_o beast_n manifestation_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o after_o that_o john_n be_v deliver_v up_o 12._o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n 14._o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n also_o be_v penitent_a and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n âœ_o
and_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n open_o and_o peter_n take_v he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o who_o turn_v and_o see_v his_o disciple_n threaten_v peter_n say_v go_v behind_o i_o satan_n because_o thou_o savoure_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o they_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o for_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n ″_o for_o i_o and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v save_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o ″_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o suffer_v damage_n of_o his_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o or_o what_o permutation_n shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o his_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o advouterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n annotation_n chap._n viii_o 6._o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o serve_v the_o people_n not_o immediate_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v christ_n sacrament_n and_o doctrine_n not_o at_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o of_o his_o priest_n and_o our_o pastor_n 7._o bless_a they_o 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v it_o in_o some_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n agreeable_a to_o our_o latin_a and_o in_o s._n luke_n express_o in_o the_o common_a greek_a text_n 16._o that_o he_o bless_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n which_o must_v be_v always_o mark_v against_o the_o heretic_n they_o which_o deny_v this_o blessing_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o â—eine_v it_o always_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n for_o thanks_o give_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v say_v grace_n but_o once_o for_o that_o whole_a refection_n but_o he_o do_v several_o bless_v both_o the_o bread_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o fish_n also_o 28._o multiply_v they_o by_o his_o say_a blessing_n as_o *_o he_o do_v mankind_n and_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o blessing_n they_o and_o so_o work_v effectual_o some_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o very_a creature_n themselves_o 35._o for_o i_o and_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o all_o scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o christ_n say_v that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n for_o he_o say_v in_o this_o very_a place_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o etc._n etc._n neither_o his_o own_o word_n only_o 9_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o for_o defence_n of_o any_o of_o all_o these_o and_o of_o every_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o this_o be_v to_o lose_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 36._o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n conscience_n let_v such_o note_n this_o that_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n of_o the_o world_n condescend_v to_o obey_v the_o unjust_a law_n of_o man_n touch_v religion_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v content_a for_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o few_o day_n of_o this_o life_n and_o for_o save_v their_o temporal_a good_n to_o lose_v their_o soul_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n chap._n ix_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v they_o he_o give_v they_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n a_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n whereunto_o suffer_v do_v bring_v 9_o and_o then_o again_o do_v inculcate_v his_o passion_n 14_o a_o devil_n also_o he_o cast_v out_o which_o his_o disciple_n upon_o who_o therefore_o the_o perverse_a scribe_n triumph_v in_o his_o absence_n can_v not_o for_o lack_v of_o fast_v and_o pray_v 30_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n he_o reveal_v more_o about_o his_o passion_n 33_o and_o because_o in_o the_o way_n to_o capharnaum_n they_o contend_v for_o the_o primacy_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o humility_n be_v the_o way_n to_o primacy_n before_o god_n 38_o bid_v they_o also_o not_o to_o prohibit_v such_o as_o be_v not_o against_o they_o nor_o to_o give_v scandal_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o faithful_a to_o avoid_v they_o by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v scandalize_v and_o fall_v be_v they_o never_o so_o near_o unto_o they_o verse_n 1_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 1_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o 27_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o matthew_n and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o bring_v they_o alone_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o his_o garment_n be_v make_v glister_v and_o white_a exceed_o as_o snow_v the_o like_a whereof_o a_o full_a can_v make_v white_a upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o there_o appear_v to_o they_o ordinary_o elias_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o peter_n answer_v say_v to_o jesus_n rabbi_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o they_o be_v fright_v with_o fear_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n overshadow_v they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n most_o dear_a hear_v you_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o immediate_o look_v about_o they_o see_v no_o man_n any_o more_o but_o jesus_n only_o with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o tell_v any_o man_n what_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o word_n with_o themselves_o question_v together_o what_o that_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v what_o say_v the_o pharisee_n then_o and_o the_o scribe_n 5_o that_o *_o elias_n must_v come_v first_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o who_o answering_n say_v to_o they_o elias_n when_o he_o come_v first_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o how_o '_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v contemn_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o ″_o elias_n also_o be_v come_v and_o they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o come_n to_o his_o disciple_n 14._o he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n about_o they_o and_o the_o scribe_n question_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o forth_o with_o all_o the_o people_n see_v jesus_n 37_o be_v astonish_v and_o much_o afraid_a and_o run_v to_o he_o salute_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o ask_v they_o september_n what_o do_v you_o question_v of_o among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n answer_v say_v master_n i_o have_v bring_v my_o son_n to_o thou_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o wheresoever_o he_o take_v he_o dash_v he_o and_o he_o foam_v and_o gnash_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o wither_v and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o who_o answering_a they_o say_v o_o incredulous_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n trouble_v he_o and_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o ground_n he_o tumble_v foam_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_a time_n be_v it_o since_o this_o have_v chance_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o say_v from_o his_o infancy_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o often_o time_n have_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o fire_n and_o into_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o have_v compassion_n
24_o but_o in_o those_o day_n after_o that_o tribulation_n *_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v 7_o and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n 15_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v fall_v down_o and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o *_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 13._o with_o much_o power_n and_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o of_o the_o figtree_n learn_v you_o a_o parable_n when_o now_o the_o buy_v thereof_o be_v tender_a and_o the_o leaf_n come_v forth_o you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v very_o nigh_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o the_o door_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v until_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n or_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v neither_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o 〈…〉_o son_n bishop_n but_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o take_v heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o even_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v his_o servant_n authority_n *_o over_o each_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o cock_n crow_v or_o in_o the_o morning_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o jest_n come_v upon_o a_o sudden_a he_o find_v you_o sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o watch_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 4._o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o misery_n which_o do_v fall_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n false-prophet_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o extreme_a calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v before_o the_o late_a day_n at_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n whereupon_o christ_n speak_v indifferent_o of_o both_o 6._o i_o be_o he_o as_o before_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n diverse_a seducer_n arise_v and_o call_v themselves_o christ_n promise_v the_o people_n deliverance_n from_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o foreign_a soldier_n so_o shall_v there_o come_v many_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v themselves_o christ_n and_n author_n of_o sect_n and_o shall_v gaive_v many_o disciple_n as_o in_o plain_a word_n follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n v._n 22._o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o false-christs_n and_o false-prophet_n etc._n etc._n 14._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n antichristo_fw-la no_o heresy_n do_v so_o proper_o and_o purposely_o tend_v to_o this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n *_o which_o by_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v achieve_v desolation_n as_o this_o caluinisme_n which_o take_v away_o with_o other_o sacrament_n and_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v take_v away_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v no_o religion_n can_v remain_v 22._o sign_n and_o wonder_n fasle-christes_n and_n false-prophet_n be_v seducer_n who_o in_o the_o late_a day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v seem_v to_o work_v wonder_n and_o yet_o man_n must_v not_o believe_v they_o much_o less_o these_o which_o for_o their_o false_a faith_n can_v not_o show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o false_a miracle_n chap._n xiiii_o judas_n by_o occasion_n of_o marie_n magdalen_n ointment_n week_n do_v sell_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_v 12_o after_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n io._n 6._o in_o a_o mystical_a sacrifice_n or_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 27_o and_o that_o night_n be_v after_o his_o prayer_n 43_o take_v of_o thou_o lew_n man_n judas_n be_v their_o captain_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o other_o eleven_o for_o fear_n 53_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o impious_o condemn_v of_o the_o jew_n council_n 65_o and_o shameful_o abuse_v of_o they_o 66_o and_o thrice_o deny_v of_o peter_n al_n even_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o himself_o have_v often_o foretell_v verse_n 1_o and_o the_o pasche_n be_v and_o the_o azyme_n after_o two_o day_n 1_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v by_o some_o wile_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o 1_o and_o kill_v he_o wenesday_n âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o festival_n day_n lest_o there_o may_v be_v a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o *_o when_o he_o be_v at_o bethania_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n 6._o and_o sit_v at_o meat_n there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n 3._o of_o precious_a spike-narde_a and_o break_v the_o alabaster-boxe_n she_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o his_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a that_o have_v indignation_n within_o themselves_o and_o say_v whereto_o be_v ″_o this_o waste_v of_o the_o ointment_n make_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o this_o ointment_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o murmur_v against_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o jesus_n say_v ″_o let_v she_o alone_o why_o do_v you_o molest_v she_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o and_o when_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o 11._o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o that_o which_o she_o have_v she_o have_v do_v she_o have_v prevent_v to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o the_o burial_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o also_o which_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memory_n for_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o judas_n iscariote_n one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi go_v his_o way_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n 17._o for_o to_o betray_v he_o to_o they_o 7_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o hearing_n it_o be_v glad_a and_o they_o promise_v he_o that_o they_o will_v give_v he_o money_n and_o he_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v betray_v he_o convenient_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o *_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o azyme_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v the_o pasche_n 17._o the_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o thursday_n whither_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v 7_o and_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o pasche_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o shall_v meet_v you_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o whithersoever_o he_o enter_v say_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n that_o the_o master_n say_v where_o be_v my_o refectorie_n where_o i_o may_v eat_v the_o pasche_n with_o my_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o a_o great_a chamber_n adorn_v and_o there_o prepare_v for_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o his_o disciple_n go_v their_o way_n and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o they_o find_v as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o and_o they_o prepare_v the_o pasche_n 21_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o *_o when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o come_v with_o the_o twelue_fw-mi âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o when_o they_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o eat_v jesus_n say_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o he_o that_o eat_v with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sad_a and_o to_o say_v to_o he_o several_o be_v it_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o who_o say_v to_o they_o one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi he_o that_o dip_v with_o i_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o dish_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n go_v â—0_n *_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o 26._o if_o that_o man_n have_v not_o be_v bear_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o *_o while_n they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v ″_o bread_n and_o
preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o retribution_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fold_v the_o book_n he_o render_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v bend_v upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o day_n be_v fulfil_v this_o scripture_n in_o your_o ear_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o all_o give_v testimomonie_n to_o he_o and_o they_o hearer_n maruel_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o procee_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o joseph_n son_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o certes_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o this_o similitude_n lent_n physician_n cure_n they_o self_n as_o great_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v ″_o do_v in_o capharnaum_n do_v also_o here_o in_o thy_o country_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o he_o say_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o in_o truth_n i_o say_v to_o you_o *_o there_o be_v many_o widow_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n in_o israel_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n make_v in_o the_o whole_a earth_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o to_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v but_o into_o sarepta_n of_o sidon_n to_o a_o widow_n woman_n 14._o âœ_o verse_n 27_o *_o and_o there_o be_v many_o leper_n in_o israel_n under_o elisaeus_n the_o prophet_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v make_v clean_o but_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o all_o in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fill_v with_o anger_n hear_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o they_o rise_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o hill_n whereupon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o he_o ″_o pass_o through_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o *_o and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o capharnaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n 28._o and_o there_o he_o teach_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 21_o because_o his_o talk_n be_v in_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o man_n have_v a_o unclean_a devil_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o saying_n let_v be_v what_o to_o we_o and_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n &_o go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v throw_v he_o into_o the_o mid_n he_o go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o hurt_v he_o nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o there_o come_v fear_n upon_o all_o and_o they_o talk_v together_o one_o with_o a_o other_o say_v what_o word_n be_v this_o that_o in_o power_n and_o virtue_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o go_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n of_o the_o country_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o jesus_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 14._o enter_v into_o simons_n house_n whitsonweeke_n *_o and_o ″_o simons_n wife_n mother_n be_v hold_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n 30_o and_o they_o beseech_v he_o for_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o stand_v over_o she_o he_o command_v the_o fever_n and_o it_o leave_v she_o and_o incontinent_a rise_n she_o minister_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o all_o that_o have_v disease_v of_o sundry_a malady_n bring_v they_o to_o he_o but_o he_o impose_v hand_n upon_o every_o one_o cure_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o devil_n go_v out_o from_o many_o cry_v and_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o rebuke_v they_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o know_v he_o be_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n go_v forth_o he_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o multitude_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v even_o unto_o he_o and_o they_o hold_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o to_o who_o he_o say_v that_o to_o other_o city_n also_o must_v i_o evangelise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o therefore_o i_o be_v send_v âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o he_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o synagog_n of_o galilee_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n four_o 13._o depart_v until_o a_o time_n tentation_n no_o marvel_v if_o the_o devil_n be_v often_o or_o always_o busy_a with_o christian_a man_n see_v after_o he_o be_v plain_o overcome_v by_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o give_v he_o over_o altogether_o but_o for_o a_o time_n 23._o do_v in_o capharnaum_n god_n make_v choice_n of_o person_n and_o place_n where_o he_o work_v miracle_n or_o do_v benefit_n other_o though_o he_o may_v do_v the_o same_o else_o where_o if_o it_o like_v his_o wisdom_n so_o do_v he_o in_o do_v miracle_n by_o saint_n not_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o towards_o all_o person_n but_o as_o it_o please_v he_o aug._n ep_v 〈◊〉_d 30._o pass_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o nature_n either_o by_o make_v himself_o invisible_a or_o also_o more_o wonderful_o penetrate_v the_o multitude_n and_o pass_v through_o they_o as_o he_o do_v through_o the_o door_n his_o body_n either_o be_v without_o space_n of_o place_n or_o with_o other_o body_n in_o one_o place_n by_o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_o his_o do_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v alter_v and_o order_v his_o body_n as_o he_o listen_v above_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o a_o body_n 38._o simons_n wife_n mother_n wife_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n but_o after_o his_o calling_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o leave_v she_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v in_o many_o place_n ep_v 14_o c._n 2_o ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la li._n 1_o adu_fw-la jonin_n see_v the_o annot._n matth._n 9_o 29._o chap._n v._n have_v teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o peter_n ship_n 4_o he_o show_v in_o a_o miraculous_a take_n of_o fish_n how_o he_o will_v make_v he_o the_o fisher_n of_o man_n 12_o he_o cure_v a_o leper_n by_o touch_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o against_o moses_n 15_o the_o people_n flock_v unto_o he_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 17_o to_o the_o pharisee_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o miracle_n his_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n in_o earth_n 27_o he_o defend_v his_o eat_n with_o sinner_n as_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o not_o prescribe_v as_o yet_o of_o any_o fast_n to_o his_o disciple_n verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v pentecost_n when_o the_o multitude_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o stand_v beside_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o *_o and_o he_o see_v two_o ship_n stand_v by_o the_o lake_n 18._o and_o the_o fisher_n be_v go_v down_o and_o wash_v their_o net_n 16._o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o ″_o one_o ship_n that_o be_v simons_n desire_v he_o to_o bring_v it_o back_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n and_o sit_v he_o teach_v the_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o as_o he_o cease_v to_o speak_v he_o say_v to_o simon_n launche_n forth_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v loose_v your_o net_n to_o make_v a_o draught_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o simon_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o master_n labour_v all_o the_o night_n we_o have_v take_v nothing_o but_o in_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v loose_a the_o net_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o they_o enclose_v ″_o a_o very_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o their_o net_n be_v break_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o they_o ″_o beckon_v to_o their_o fellow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o ship_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o help_v they_o and_o they_o come_v and_o fill_v both_o ship_n so_o that_o they_o do_v sink_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o which_o when_o simon_n peter_n do_v see_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v go_v forth_o from_o i_o because_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o he_o be_v whole_o astonish_v and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v take_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o james_n
sin_n and_o we_o also_o have_v obtain_v by_o he_o that_o wonderful_a grace_n 23._o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v able_a to_o remit_v sin_n who_o give_v other_o power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 28_o leave_v all_o follow_v he_o 9_o the_o *_o profane_a julian_n charge_v matthew_n of_o to_o much_o lightness_n christ_n to_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v a_o stranger_n at_o one_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n hereby_o be_v see_v the_o marvellous_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o internal_a work_v francisci_fw-la that_o in_o a_o moment_n can_v alter_v the_o hart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o cause_v he_o nothing_o to_o esteem_v the_o thing_n most_o dear_a unto_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o then_o in_o presence_n but_o also_o daily_o do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o s._n antony_n s._n francis_n and_o other_o by_o hear_v only_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v in_o the_o church_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o chap._n vi_o for_o reprove_v by_o scripture_n and_o miracle_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n the_o pharisee_n blindness_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 11_o they_o seek_v his_o death_n 12_o have_v in_o the_o mountain_n pray_v all_o night_n he_o choose_v twelue_v apostle_n 17_o and_o after_o many_o miracle_n upon_o the_o disease_a 20_o he_o make_v a_o sermon_n to_o his_o disciple_n before_o the_o people_n propose_v heaven_n to_o such_o as_o will_v suffer_v for_o he_o 24_o and_o woe_n to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o 27_o yet_o withal_o exhort_v to_o do_v good_a even_o to_o our_o enemy_n also_o 19_o and_o that_o the_o master_n must_v first_o mend_v themselves_o 46_o final_o to_o do_v good_a work_n because_o only_a faith_n will_v not_o suffice_v verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o easy_a sabbath_n second-first_a 1_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o corn_n 23_o his_o disciple_n do_v pluck_v the_o ear_n and_o do_v eat_v rub_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a verse_n 3_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v ″_o neither_o this_o have_v you_o read_v which_o david_n do_v when_o himself_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o take_v the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v *_o but_o only_o for_o priest_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o other_o sabbath_n also_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n 10._o and_o teach_v *_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n 1._o and_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v wither_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n watch_v if_o he_o will_v cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o they_o may_v find_v how_o to_o accuse_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o he_o know_v their_o cogitation_n and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n arise_v and_o stand_v forth_o into_o the_o mid_n and_o rise_v he_o stand_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o i_o ask_v you_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o do_v well_o or_o il_fw-mi to_o ″_o save_v a_o soul_n or_o to_o destroy_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o look_v about_o upon_o they_o all_o he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o madness_n and_o they_o commune_v one_o with_o a_o other_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n day_n he_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o he_o pass_v ″_o the_o whole_a night_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n 1_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o and_o when_o day_n be_v come_v 7._o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o choose_v twelue_v of_o they_o ″_o who_o also_o he_o name_v apostle_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o ″_o simon_n who_o he_o surname_v peter_n 1._o and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n james_n and_o john_n philippe_n and_o bartholomew_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n james_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o simon_n that_o be_v call_v zelóte_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o jude_n of_o james_n and_o judas_n iscariote_n which_o be_v the_o traitor_n eve_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o descend_v with_o they_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o plain_a place_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n martyr_n and_o a_o very_a great_a company_n of_o people_n from_o all_o jewrie_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o sea_n coast_n both_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o which_o be_v come_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o malady_n and_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v of_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v cure_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n seek_v to_o touch_v he_o because_o virtue_n go_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o heal_v all_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v *_o bless_a be_v you_o poor_a 7._o for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o bless_a be_v you_o that_o now_o be_v a_o hunger_a because_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v bless_a be_v you_o that_o now_o do_v weep_v because_o you_o shall_v laugh_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o blessed_n shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o upbraid_v you_o and_o abandon_v your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o ″_o be_v glad_a in_o that_o day_n and_o rejoice_v for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v much_o in_o heaven_n ⊢_o for_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v scotfree_a because_o you_o have_v your_o consolation_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v fill_v because_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a wo_n to_o you_o that_o now_o do_v laugh_v because_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o who_o when_o all_o man_n ″_o shall_v bless_v you_o for_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false-prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o to_o you_o i_o say_v that_o do_v hear_v love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o calumniate_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o he_o that_o strike_v thou_o on_o the_o cheek_n offer_v also_o the_o other_o and_o from_o he_o that_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o thy_o robe_n prohibit_v not_o thy_o coat_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o monte_fw-fr to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v thou_o give_v and_o of_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o ask_v not_o again_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o according_a as_o you_o will_v that_o man_n do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o also_o to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o thank_v be_v to_o you_o for_o sinner_n also_o love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o if_o you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v you_o good_a what_o thank_v be_v to_o you_o for_o sinner_n also_o do_v this_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o if_o you_o lend_v to_o they_o of_o who_o you_o hope_v to_o receive_v what_o thank_v be_v to_o you_o for_o sinner_n also_o lend_v unto_o sinner_n for_o to_o receive_v as_o much_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o but_o love_n you_o your_o enemy_n do_v good_a and_o ″_o lend_v hope_v for_o nothing_o thereby_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v much_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a because_o himself_o be_v beneficial_a upon_o the_o unkind_a and_o the_o evil_a pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o also_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a âœ_o verse_n 37_o judge_v not_o &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o give_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o good_a measure_n &_o press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o shall_v they_o give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o you_o do_v meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o âœ_o verse_n
say_v also_o to_o the_o multitude_n 2_o when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v from_o the_o west_n by_o and_o by_o you_o say_v a_o shower_n come_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o when_o the_o south_n wind_n blow_v you_o say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v heat_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v âœ_o verse_n 56_o hypocrite_n the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n you_o have_v skill_n to_o discern_v but_o this_o time_n how_o do_v you_o not_o discern_v âœ_o verse_n 57_o and_o why_o of_o yourselves_o also_o judge_v you_o not_o that_o which_o be_v just_a âœ_o verse_n 58_o *_o and_o 25._o when_o thou_o go_v with_o thy_o adversary_n to_o the_o prince_n 25_o in_o the_o way_n endeavour_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o he_o lest_o perhaps_o he_o draw_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o exactor_n and_o the_o exactor_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 59_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o thence_o until_o thou_o pay_v the_o very_a last_o mite_n annotation_n chap._n xii_o â—_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v faith_n a_o catholic_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v his_o faith_n be_v call_v to_o account_n or_o examine_v by_o jew_n heathen_a or_o heretic_n concern_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o keep_v christ_n in_o his_o hart_n but_o he_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o to_o deny_v christ_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o worldly_a creature_n have_v no_o less_o punishment_n then_o to_o be_v deny_v refuse_v and_o forsake_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n before_o all_o his_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o presence_n and_o consistory_n than_o any_o court_n or_o session_n that_o man_n can_v be_v call_v to_o for_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n 11._o be_v not_o careful_a faith_n that_o the_o poor_a unclearned_a catholic_a shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v or_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a man_n not_o able_a to_o answer_n cunning_a heretic_n nor_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o therefore_o must_v suffer_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o come_v before_o they_o our_o master_n give_v they_o comfort_n promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v ever_o put_v into_o their_o heart_n at_o time_n of_o their_o appearance_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n not_o that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o adversary_n of_o faith_n shall_v always_o be_v indeed_o with_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n to_o dispute_v and_o confute_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v but_o that_o god_n will_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o simple_a that_o trust_v in_o he_o sufficient_a courage_n and_o word_n to_o confess_v his_o belief_n for_o such_o a_o one_o call_v before_o the_o commissioner_n say_v enough_o and_o defend_v himself_o sufficient_o when_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n &_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o all_o christian_a country_n have_v and_o do_v teach_v and_o that_o this_o church_n can_v give_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 14._o who_o have_v appoint_v christ_n refuse_v to_o meddle_v in_o this_o temporal_a matter_n partly_o because_o the_o demand_v procee_v of_o covetousness_n and_o ill_a intention_n affair_n partly_o to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o clergy_n man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v withdraw_v by_o secular_a affair_n and_o controversy_n from_o their_o principal_a function_n of_o pray_v preach_v and_o spiritual_a regiment_n but_o not_o whole_o to_o forbid_v they_o all_o action_n pertain_v to_o worldly_a business_n special_o where_o and_o when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o increase_n of_o religion_n 19_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o party_n do_v require_v in_o which_o case_n s._n augustin_n as_o possidonius_fw-la write_v be_v occupy_v often_o whole_a day_n in_o end_v worldly_a controversy_n 29._o and_o so_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o also_o not_o doubt_v but_o to_o have_v reward_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n 21._o scotfree_a to_o god_n ward_n work_n he_o be_v scotfree_a towards_o god_n that_o by_o his_o good_n bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a have_v store_n of_o merit_n and_o many_o almesmens_n prayer_n procure_v mercy_n for_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v here_o therefore_o call_v treasure_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o barn_n be_v large_a enough_o the_o necessity_n of_o which_o alm_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o here_o show_v to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v lack_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o they_o shall_v sell_v all_o they_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 34._o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v alm_n if_o the_o scotfree_a man_n withdraw_v by_o his_o worldly_a treasure_n can_v not_o set_v his_o hart_n upon_o heaven_n let_v he_o send_v his_o money_n thither_o before_o he_o by_o give_v it_o in_o alm_n upon_o such_o as_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o his_o hart_n will_v solow_v his_o purse_n thither_o chap._n xiii_o he_o threaten_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v forsake_v unless_o they_o do_v penance_n 10_o and_o confound_v they_o for_o malign_v he_o for_o his_o miraculous_a good_a do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 18_o but_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n as_o contemptible_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o now_o in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 20_o and_o convert_v all_o 23_o and_o what_o a_o hartsore_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o gentile_n admit_v in_o their_o place_n 31_o foretell_v that_o it_o be_v not_o galilee_n that_o he_o fear_v but_o that_o obstinate_a and_o reprobate_a jerusalem_n will_v needs_o murder_v he_o as_o also_o his_o messenger_n afore_o and_o after_o he_o verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a present_a at_o that_o very_a time_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o galilaean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o they_o think_v you_o that_o ″_o these_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n more_o than_o all_o the_o galilaean_n that_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o no_o i_o say_v to_o you_o but_o unless_o you_o 21._o habueritis_fw-la have_v penance_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o as_o those_o eightene_n upon_o who_o the_o tower_n fall_v in_o silóe_n and_o slay_v they_o think_v you_o that_o they_o also_o be_v debtor_n above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o dwell_n in_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o no_o i_o say_v to_o you_o but_o if_o you_o have_v not_o penance_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v this_o similitude_n sept._n a_o certain_a man_n have_v work_n a_o figtree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v seek_v for_o fruit_n on_o it_o and_o find_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n loe_o it_o be_v three_o year_n since_o i_o come_v seek_v for_o fruit_n upon_o this_o figtree_n and_o i_o find_v not_o cut_v it_o down_o therefore_o whereto_o do_v it_o also_o occupy_v the_o ground_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o until_o i_o dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o if_o happy_o it_o yield_v fruit_n but_o if_o not_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eightene_v year_n and_o she_o be_v crooked_a neither_o can_v she_o look_v upward_a at_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 12_o who_o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o call_v she_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o impose_v hand_n upon_o she_o and_o forthwith_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o glorify_a god_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o archsynagogue_n answer_v because_o he_o have_v indignation_n that_o jesus_n have_v cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n say_v to_o the_o multitude_n six_o day_n there_o be_v wherein_o you_o ought_v to_o work_v in_o they_o therefore_o come_v and_o be_v cure_v and_o not_o in_o the_o sabbath_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o our_o lord_n answer_v to_o he_o say_v hypocrite_n do_v not_o every_o one_o
receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o jest_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o great_a also_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a in_o little_a be_v unjust_a in_o the_o great_a also_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o if_o than_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unjust_a mammon_n riches_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a who_o may_v credit_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o other_o man_n 24._o that_o which_o be_v you_o who_o will_v give_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o no_o servant_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o cleave_v to_o one_o and_o contemn_v the_o other_o you_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o deride_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v they_o that_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n 12._o because_o that_o which_o be_v high_a to_o man_n be_v abomination_n before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o *_o the_o la_o and_o the_o prophet_n unto_o john_n from_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v evangelize_v 18._o and_o every_o one_o do_v force_n towards_o it_o 9_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o la_o to_o fall_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o *_o every_o one_o that_o dimiss_v his_o wife_n 11._o ″_o and_o marry_v a_o other_o commit_v advoutrie_n and_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v dimiss_v from_o her_o husband_n commit_v advourrie_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a scotfree_a man_n lent_n &_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o he_o fare_v every_o day_n magnifical_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beggar_n call_v lazarus_n that_o lie_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o scotfree_a man_n table_n but_o the_o dog_n also_o come_v and_o lick_v his_o sore_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v ″_o of_o the_o angel_n into_o ″_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o scotfree_a man_n also_o die_v and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n he_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o of_o nepot_n and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o he_o cry_v say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n into_o water_n for_o to_o cool_v my_o tongue_n because_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o abraham_n say_v to_o he_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o do_v receive_v hiero._n good_a thing_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o lazarus_n likewise_o evil_a but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v fix_v ″_o a_o great_a distance_n chaos_n that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o may_v not_o neither_o go_v from_o thence_o hither_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o say_v then_o father_n i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o my_o father_n house_n for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o to_o testify_v unto_o they_o ″_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o abraham_n say_v to_o he_o 14._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o he_o say_v no_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o some_o man_n shall_v go_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o they_o they_o will_v do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o if_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v they_o believe_v ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 2._o the_o lord_n praise_v this_o man_n deceive_v his_o master_n be_v not_o praise_v nor_o we_o warrant_v by_o his_o fact_n to_o gain_v unjust_o for_o to_o have_v wherewith_o to_o give_v alm_n work_n but_o his_o prudence_n in_o that_o he_o provide_v so_o substantial_o for_o himself_o while_o his_o master_n good_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v commend_v not_o for_o a_o virtue_n but_o for_o aworldly_a policy_n and_o propose_v as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o careful_a provision_n that_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v god_n steward_n in_o earth_n shall_v make_v for_o their_o soul_n against_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o bailiship_n and_o be_v call_v to_o account_v which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o for_o a_o condemnation_n of_o faithful_a man_n folly_n and_o negligence_n that_o be_v assure_v they_o shall_v out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o well_o know_v they_o may_v gain_v salutation_n by_o their_o money_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n thereof_o 9_o they_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v 9_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o great_a almesman_n and_o a_o wondered_a force_n and_o virtue_n in_o alm_n 25._o whith_fw-mi beside_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n meritorious_a which_o as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v say_v purge_v sin_n and_o gain_v heaven_n pocure_v also_o not_o only_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o beadsman_n in_o earth_n us._n but_o their_o patronage_n in_o heaven_n also_o whereby_o also_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o live_n and_o namely_o for_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v behold_v in_o their_o life_n be_v prove_v yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v receive_v their_o friend_n which_o be_v once_o their_o benefactor_n into_o their_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o the_o farmer_n who_o the_o ill_a steward_n pleasure_v may_v receive_v their_o friend_n into_o their_o earthly_a house_n which_o also_o insinuate_v to_o we_o that_o alm_n bestow_v special_o upon_o holy_a man_n who_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o prayer_n be_v great_a in_o god_n grace_n may_v much_o more_o help_v we_o then_o our_o charitable_a deed_n do_v upon_o vulgar_a man_n in_o necessity_n though_o that_o be_v of_o exceed_a great_a merit_n also_o see_v all_o this_o in_o these_o doctor_n follow_a hiero._n qu._n 6._o add_v algas_n to_o 3._o ambros_n in_o luc._n august_n ser_fw-mi 35_o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n c._n 1._o gregor_n moral_a li._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 14._o augu._n li._n 2_o q._n euang._n qu._n 34._o chrys_n ho._n 3â—_n ad_fw-la po_fw-la antioch_n to_o 5._o 18._o and_o marry_v unlawful_a the_o good_a of_o marriage_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n and_o man_n be_v in_o issue_n and_o fidelity_n of_o chastity_n but_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v also_o in_o holiness_n of_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o marry_v again_o though_o there_o be_v a_o divorce_n make_v so_o long_o as_o the_o party_n live_v aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 24_o to_o 6._o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o mark_n 10_o 11._o 22._o of_o the_o angel_n man_n angel_n carry_v good_a man_n soul_n to_o heaven_n now_o as_o they_o do_v then_o his_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n see_v the_o reward_n of_o poverty_n affliction_n and_o patience_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o end_n and_o reward_n of_o wealth_n join_v with_o unmercifulnes_n note_v also_o here_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n death_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o nor_o hang_v in_o suspense_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n 22._o abraham_n bosom_n bosom_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o rest_a place_n of_o all_o they_o that_o die_v in_o perfect_a state_n of_o grace_n before_o christ_n time_n heaven_n before_o be_v shut_v from_o man_n it_o be_v call_v in_o zacharie_n patrum_fw-la a_o lake_n without_o water_n 11._o and_o sometime_o a_o prison_n but_o most_o common_o of_o the_o divine_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o high_a part_n or_o brim_n of_o hell_n 7._o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n be_v far_o jower_n than_o the_o same_o which_o therefore_o be_v call_v infernum_fw-la inferius_fw-la 99_o the_o lower_n hell_n where_o this_o mansion_n of_o the_o father_n stand_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o hell_n s._n augustine_n doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n he_o nor_o no_o catholic_a man_n ever_o doubt_v as_o all_o the_o father_n make_v it_o most_o certain_a father_n that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v to_o
hell_n go_v thither_o special_o and_o deliver_v the_o say_v father_n out_o of_o that_o mansion_n iren._n li._n 4_o c._n â—9_n euseb_n demonst_a euang._n li._n 10._o c._n 8_o sub_fw-la finen_n nazian_n orat_fw-la 2_o de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi chrysost_n to_o 5_o in_o demonst_a quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la epipha_n in_o heres_fw-la 46_o tatiani_n ambro._n de_fw-fr mist_n pasch_fw-mi c._n 4._o hiero._n in_o 9_o zacharia_n august_n ep_v 99_o &_o li._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 15._o paulinus_n in_o panegyrico_fw-la celst_n cyrillus_n in_o lo._n li._n 12_o c._n 36_o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la inclinato_fw-la capite_fw-la gregor_n li._n 6_o ep_n 179._o which_o truth_n and_o place_n though_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n confess_v and_o prove_v by_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n yet_o the_o adversary_n deny_v it_o as_o they_o do_v purgatory_n most_o impudent_o 26_o a_o great_a chaos_n purgatory_n a_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o inferior_a hell_n some_o judge_n purgatory_n to_o be_v place_v there_o from_o whence_o no_o doubt_n christ_n also_o deliver_v some_o at_o his_o descend_v to_o hell_n 99_o for_o these_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v not_o in_o pain_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o take_v some_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o yet_o none_o out_o of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a what_o other_o place_n then_o can_v that_o be_v but_o purgatory_n 28._o lest_o they_o also_o if_o the_o damn_a have_v care_n of_o their_o friend_n alive_a how_o &_o for_o what_o cause_n soever_o much_o more_o have_v the_o saint_n and_o save_v person_n and_o if_o those_o in_o hell_n have_v mean_n to_o express_v their_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n us._n and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o abraham_n so_o far_o distant_a both_o by_o place_n and_o condition_n much_o rather_o may_v the_o live_a pray_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o they_o betwixt_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o heaven_n 32._o be_v continual_a passage_n of_o soul_n and_o *_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v by_o jacobs_n ladder_n mâ—n_z must_v not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v curious_a to_o search_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a express_v their_o mind_n and_o be_v hear_v one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o so_o fall_v to_o blasphemy_n as_o caluin_n do_v 3_o ask_v whether_o their_o ear_n be_v so_o long_o to_o hear_v so_o far_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o wicked_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o mortal_a man_n corporal_n gross_a manner_n of_o utter_v conceit_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 24._o which_o be_v not_o here_o do_v by_o this_o damn_a nor_o by_o abraham_n with_o corporal_a instrument_n of_o tongue_n tooth_n and_o ear_n though_o for_o the_o better_a express_v of_o the_o damn_n case_n christ_n vouchsave_v to_o utter_v it_o in_o term_n agree_v to_o our_o capacity_n chap._n xvii_o so_o damnable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v author_n of_o a_o schism_n 3_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o forgive_v be_v it_o never_o so_o often_o 5_o we_o must_v he_o fervent_a in_o faith_n 7_o and_o humble_a withal_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o not_o he_o to_o us._n ″_o the_o nine_o jew_n be_v ungrateful_a after_o that_o he_o have_v cure_v their_o leprosy_n but_o the_o one_o samaritane_n the_o one_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n far_o otherwise_o 20_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v when_o come_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o who_o approach_v they_o have_v now_o hear_v so_o much_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n must_v reign_v within_o we_o 22_o and_o warn_v we_o after_o his_o passion_n never_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o catholic_a church_n for_o any_o new_a secret_a come_n of_o christ_n that_o heretic_n shall_v pretend_v but_o only_o to_o expect_v his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n 26_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o because_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o many_o unprovided_a 31_o special_o through_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n a_o little_a before_o it_o verse_n 1_o and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 7_o it_o be_v come_v impossible_a that_o scandal_n shall_v not_o come_v 42._o but_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o he_o if_o a_o millstone_n be_v put_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o he_o scandalize_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o look_v well_o to_o yourselves_o *_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o 21._o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v penance_n forgive_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o if_o he_o sin_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o forgive_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o our_o lord_n increase_v faith_n in_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v 20._o *_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n like_o to_o a_o mustard_n seed_n you_o may_v say_v to_o this_o mulberry_n tree_n be_v thou_o root_v up_o and_o be_v transplant_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o will_v obey_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n plow_a or_o keep_v cattle_n that_o will_v say_v to_o he_o return_v out_o of_o the_o field_n pass_v quick_o sit_v down_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o say_v not_o to_o he_o make_v ready_a supper_n and_o gird_v thyself_o passion_n and_o serve_v i_o while_o i_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o do_v he_o give_v that_o servant_n thanks_n for_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o i_o trow_v not_o so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v ″_o unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n there_o meet_v he_o ten_o man_n that_o be_v leper_n who_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o as_o he_o see_v 2._o he_o say_v go_v *_o show_v yourselves_o ″_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v ″_o as_o they_o go_v they_o be_v make_v clean_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v make_v clean_o go_v back_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n magnify_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n before_o his_o foot_n give_v thanks_n and_o this_o be_v a_o samaritane_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v be_v not_o ten_o make_v clean_o and_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n but_o this_o stranger_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n because_o god_n thy_o faith_n hathmade_v thou_o safe_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o pharisee_n when_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v loe_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o lo_o sin_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v 21._o âœ_o verse_n 23_o *_o and_o they_o will_v say_v to_o you_o loe_o here_o and_o lo_o there_o 23._o go_v not_o neither_o do_v you_o follow_v after_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o even_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v from_o under_o heaven_n unto_o those_o part_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n shine_v so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o first_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o 5_o day_n of_o noé_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o do_v marry_v wife_n and_o be_v give_v to_o marriage_n even_o until_o the_o day_n that_o noé_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 28_o likewise_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o *_o day_n of_o lot_n 24._o they_o do_v eat_v
and_o drink_v buy_v and_o sell_v plant_v and_o build_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o in_o the_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o from_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o in_o that_o hour_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o house-toppe_n and_o his_o vessel_n in_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o go_v down_o to_o take_v they_o up_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v he_o not_o return_v back_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o be_v mindful_a of_o *_o lot_n wife_n 26._o âœ_o verse_n 33_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o do_v lose_v the_o same_o shall_v quicken_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o i_o say_v to_o you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v together_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v two_o in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o they_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o where_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o who_o say_v to_o they_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n also_o be_v gather_v together_o annotation_n chap._n xvii_o 10._o unprofitable_a servant_n servant_n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n have_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o not_o available_a to_o ourselves_o they_o may_v the_o protestant_n have_v true_o argue_v thereby_o that_o our_o work_n deserve_v not_o heaven_n or_o any_o reward_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o so_o he_o say_v not_o but_o that_o our_o service_n be_v to_o god_n unprofitable_a who_o call_v for_o it_o as_o duty_n and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n needful_a or_o profitable_a to_o himself_o and_o though_o here_o our_o master_n teach_v we_o so_o humble_o to_o conceive_v of_o our_o own_o do_n towards_o he_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o himself_o else_o where_o call_v not_o his_o servant_n unprofitable_a when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o labour_n but_o speak_v thus_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o thou_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a i_o will_v place_v thou_o over_o much_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 14._o yea_o of_o such_o as_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o now_o name_v they_o servant_n but_o friend_n yea_o and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o child_n and_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o son_n he_o count_v of_o we_o and_o our_o work_n towards_o heaven_n though_o we_o in_o humility_n and_o truth_n must_v confess_v always_o that_o we_o be_v to_o he_o unprofitable_a servant_n yea_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o by_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sinful_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v profitable_a vessel_n to_o our_o lord_n 2_o timot._v 2_o 21._o 14._o to_o the_o priest_n priest_n this_o leprosy_n signify_v sin_n which_o though_o god_n may_v and_o can_v heal_v without_o any_o man_n mean_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n despise_v god_n ordinance_n nor_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o confess_v to_o god_n though_o he_o never_o come_v at_o the_o priest_n li._n the_o visit_n infirm_a apud_fw-la august_n 14._o as_o they_o go_v a_o man_n may_v sometime_o be_v so_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o then_o also_o he_o must_v notwithstanding_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o these_o leper_n do_v special_o whereas_o we_o be_v never_o sure_a how_o contrite_a we_o be_v and_o because_o thereis_n no_o true_a contrition_n but_o with_o desire_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o time_n and_o place_n chap._n xviii_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v to_o commit_v the_o revenge_n of_o her_o persecution_n to_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v incessant_o for_o he_o no_o doubt_n though_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n few_o will_v so_o think_v will_v at_o length_n come_v 9_o we_o must_v also_o pray_v with_o humility_n because_o we_o know_v not_o with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi if_o we_o be_v just_a but_o we_o know_v with_o the_o publican_n that_o we_o be_v sinner_n 15_o he_o will_v have_v child_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o all_o to_o be_v as_o child_n 18_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o get_v life_n everlasting_a 22_o what_o also_o to_o get_v perfection_n 28_o and_o what_o reward_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o leave_n all_o year_n or_o any_o part_n for_o his_o sake_n 31_o he_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n most_o particular_o 33_o and_o enter_v into_o jericho_n cure_v one_o blind_a man_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o speak_v also_o a_o parable_n to_o they_o that_o it_o behove_v devotion_n always_o to_o pray_v &_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o saying_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a judge_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n which_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o of_o man_n make_v no_o account_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a widow_n in_o that_o city_n and_o she_o come_v to_o he_o say_v revenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o he_o will_v not_o of_o a_o long_a time_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v within_o himself_o although_o i_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o make_v account_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o yet_o because_o this_o widow_n be_v importune_v upon_o i_o i_o will_v revenge_v she_o lest_o at_o the_o last_o she_o come_v and_o defame_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v hear_v what_o the_o judge_n of_o iniquity_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o will_v not_o god_n revenge_v his_o elect_a that_o cry_v to_o he_o day_n and_o night_n and_o will_v he_o have_v patience_n in_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o he_o will_v quick_o revenge_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v ″_o shall_v he_o find_v trow_v you_o faith_n in_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v also_o to_o certain_a that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o as_o just_a pentecost_n and_o despise_v other_o this_o parable_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o a_o publican_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi stand_v pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n extorcioner_n unjust_a advouterer_n as_o also_o this_o publican_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o good_a i_o fast_o twice_o in_o a_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n but_o he_o 3._o knock_v his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o i_o say_v to_o you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o into_o his_o house_n justify_v more_o than_o he_o because_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o *_o and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o infant_n also_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o which_o thing_n when_o the_o disciple_n see_v they_o rebuke_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o together_o say_v suffer_v child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v for_o such_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n parent_n as_o a_o child_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o *_o and_o a_o certain_a prince_n ask_v he_o 17._o say_v good_a master_n by_o do_v what_o shall_v i_o possess_v everlasting_a life_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o good_a none_o be_v good_a but_o only_a god_n 13._o âœ_o verse_n 20_o thou_o know_a 16._o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o which_o jesus_n hear_v say_v to_o he_o yet_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v 19_o sel_n all_o that_o ever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o he_n hear_v
but_o raise_v it_o in_o the_o last_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_v of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o the_o jew_n therefore_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o then_o faith_n he_o that_o i_o descend_v from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o murmur_n not_o one_o to_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o whitsonweeke_n unless_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o ″_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o propher_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v docible_a of_o god_n 13._o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v learned_a come_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n but_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n this_o have_v see_v the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 48_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v ″_o manna_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o they_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o it_o dead_a he_o die_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 24._o and_o *_o the_n bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 52_o the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v ″_o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 53_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o ″_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ″_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n ″_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o ″_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n ⊢_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 55_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v ″_o meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o the_o same_o also_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 58_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o die_v ″_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 59_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o capharnáum_n âœ_o verse_n 60_o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o say_v this_o say_n be_v hard_a and_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 61_o but_o jesus_n know_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o this_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 13._o do_v this_o scandalize_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 62_o ″_o if_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v *_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o âœ_o verse_n 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v ″_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 64_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o you_o ″_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o who_o he_o be_v that_o will_v betray_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 65_o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o do_v i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 66_o after_o this_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n ″_o go_v back_o and_o now_o they_o walk_v not_o with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 67_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi what_o will_v you_o also_o depart_v âœ_o verse_n 68_o simon_n ″_o peter_n therefore_o answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n âœ_o verse_n 69_o and_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 70_o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o the_o twelue_fw-mi &_o of_o you_o one_o be_v a_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 71_o and_o he_o mean_v judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n for_o this_o same_o be_v to_o betray_v he_o whereas_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi annotation_n chap._n vi_o 27._o work_v not_o the_o meat_n by_o their_o greedy_a seek_v after_o he_o for_o meat_n of_o the_o body_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a food_n which_o he_o have_v to_o give_v they_o and_o so_o by_o little_a to_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a meat_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n which_o as_o he_o prove_v do_v not_o only_o far_o pass_v their_o ordinary_a bread_n or_o his_o marvellous_a multiply_a loaf_n but_o manna_n itself_o which_o they_o think_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o much_o wonder_v at_o it_o 32._o the_o true_a bread_n though_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a even_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v mean_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n from_o heaven_n and_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o be_v signify_v by_o eat_v and_o feed_v eat_v yet_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o term_n 11._o be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o deed_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v his_o bread_n &_o his_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n *_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n no_o doubt_n because_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o which_o speech_n either_o of_o christ_n person_n general_o or_o peculiar_o of_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o true_a bread_n be_v not_o take_v propre_o and_o special_o for_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v of_o corn_n and_o call_v with_o we_o bread_n bread_n but_o general_o for_o food_n or_o meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v join_v with_o it_o light_o a_o term_n signify_v a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o sustenance_n as_o the_o true_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n 35._o supersubstantial_a bread_n in_o which_o sort_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v both_o here_o bread_n and_o in_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o 7._o often_o call_v bread_n even_o after_o consecration_n not_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n but_o because_o it_o be_v bread_n more_o true_o and_o by_o more_o excellent_a property_n and_o calling_n 10._o then_o that_o which_o ordinary_o be_v name_v bread_n 44._o draw_v he_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o come_v to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o believe_v these_o high_a and_o hard_a mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o of_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wil._n not_o compel_v or_o violenty_n force_v any_o against_o their_o will_n or_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o consent_n 2._o as_o heretic_n pretend_v but_o by_o the_o sweet_a internal_a motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o whole_o make_v we_o of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o like_n to_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o 49._o manna_n and_o die_v the_o heretic_n hold_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o to_o have_v have_v as_o good_a sacrament_n as_o we_o be_v here_o refute_v christ_n put_v a_o plain_a difference_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n thereof_o manna_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o effect_n much_o more_o at_o large_a manna_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n though_o a_o very_a excellent_a figure_n thereof_o for_o many_o cause_n it_o come_v in_o a_o sort_n from_o heaven_n out_o sacrament_n more_o it_o be_v make_v by_o
much_o unfaithfulnes_n brentiani_n by_o rule_n of_o place_n to_o embarte_n christ_n of_o his_o will_n or_o wisdom_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o himself_o listen_v and_o on_o as_o many_o altar_n or_o place_n as_o he_o like_v we_o detest_v for_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o certain_a protestant_n hold_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o zwinglians_n that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o divinity_n be_v which_o be_v both_o against_o faith_n and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o nature_n and_o divinity_n 21._o as_o my_o father_n as_o when_o he_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v through_o the_o world_n sin_n he_o make_v mention_n to_o his_o own_o power_n therein_o so_o here_o before_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n lest_o the_o wicked_a shall_v ask_v afterward_o by_o what_o right_a they_o do_v such_o great_a function_n he_o show_v his_o father_n commission_n give_v to_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o plain_a term_n most_o ample_o impart_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n to_o have_v right_a to_o remit_v sin_n shall_v deny_v consequent_o christ_n as_o man_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 22._o he_o breathe_v he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o by_o a_o external_a sign_n to_o his_o apostle_n 11._o not_o visible_o and_o to_o all_o such_o purpose_n as_o afterward_o at_o whitsuntide_n sin_n but_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v and_o that_o none_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o priest_n right_a in_o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purposely_o give_v they_o to_o do_v this_o same_o in_o which_o case_n if_o any_o be_v yet_o contentious_a he_o must_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a say_v s._n cyril_n that_o they_o forgive_v sin_n io._n which_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o they_o remit_v or_o retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n remit_v retain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v two_o way_n first_o in_o baptism_n and_o then_o in_o penance_n as_o s._n ambrose_n also_o li._n 1_o c._n 7â—_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la restl_v the_o novatians_n a_o sect_n of_o old_a heretic_n which_o pretend_v god_n glory_n as_o our_o new_a sectary_n do_v deny_v that_o priest_n can_v remit_v sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n ask_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o dishonour_n to_o god_n or_o more_o impossible_a or_o inconvenient_a for_o man_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o penance_n then_o by_o baptism_n see_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v it_o by_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o ministry_n in_o both_o 23._o who_o sin_n power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a function_n and_o act_n of_o priesthood_n be_v give_v they_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o second_o and_o next_o special_a faculty_n of_o priesthood_n institute_v consist_v in_o remit_v sin_n be_v here_o bestow_v on_o they_o and_o withal_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n imply_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o penitent_a and_o absolution_n on_o the_o priest_n part_n be_v institute_v for_o in_o that_o that_o express_a power_n and_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o priest_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v all_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o that_o christ_n promise_v who_o sin_n soever_o they_o forgive_v they_o be_v of_o god_n forgive_v also_o and_o who_o sin_n they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v before_o god_n it_o follow_v necessary_o particular_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n for_o release_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o wondered_a power_n be_v give_v they_o in_o vain_a if_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o absolution_n at_o their_o hand_n neither_o can_v any_o right_o seek_v for_o absolution_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o confess_v particular_o at_o least_o all_o their_o mortal_a offence_n whether_o they_o be_v commit_v in_o mind_n hart_n will_v and_o 11._o congitation_n only_o or_o in_o word_n and_o work_n for_o god_n priest_n be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o penauce_n constitute_v in_o christ_n steed_n as_o judge_n in_o cause_n of_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o right_o rule_v our_o case_n without_o full_a and_o exact_v cognition_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n and_o mat._n difference_n of_o the_o same_o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v have_v of_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n then_o by_o our_o simple_a sincere_a and_o distincte_n utterance_n to_o they_o of_o our_o sin_n with_o humble_a contrite_a hart_n sin_n ready_a to_o take_v and_o to_o do_v penance_n according_a to_o their_o injunction_n for_o that_o authority_n to_o retain_v sin_n consist_v special_o in_o enjoin_v satisfaction_n and_o penitential_a work_n of_o pray_v fast_a alm_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o god_n ordinance_n whosoever_o condemn_v or_o contemn_v as_o heretic_n do_v or_o neglect_v as_o some_o careless_a catholic_n may_v perhaps_o do_v let_v they_o be_v assure_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v neither_o must_v any_o such_o christian_a man_n pretend_v or_o look_v to_o have_v his_o sin_n after_o baptism_n remit_v by_o god_n only_o without_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n ambr._n li._n 1._o de_fw-la poâ—nit_fw-la c._n 2._o socrat._n li._n 7_o ec._n hist_o c._n 25._o more_o than_o any_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v or_o have_v his_o original_n or_o other_o sin_n before_o baptism_n sacrament_n forgive_v by_o god_n without_o the_o same_o sacrament_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o second_o table_n or_o board_n after_o shipwracks_n as_o s._n hierom_n call_v it_o whosoever_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o it_o shall_v perish_v without_o all_o doubt_n because_o they_o contemn_v god_n counsel_n and_o order_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n ep_n 180_o join_v both_o together_o say_v it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a case_n when_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n priest_n man_n depart_v this_o life_n aut_fw-la non_fw-la regenerati_fw-la aut_fw-la ligati_fw-la that_o be_v either_o not_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n or_o fast_o bind_v and_o not_o absolve_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o reconciliation_n ⸬_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o destruction_n follow_v they_o and_o s._n victor_n li._n 2_o de_fw-la persecut_fw-la vandalica_fw-la tell_v the_o miserable_a lamentation_n of_o the_o people_n when_o their_o priest_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o arian_n heretic_n who_o say_v they_o shall_v baptize_v these_o infant_n who_o shall_v minister_v penance_n unto_o we_o &_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n &_o c_o and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n very_o often_o namely_o ep_a 54_o call_v it_o great_a cruelty_n &_o such_o as_o priest_n shall_v answer_v for_o at_o the_o late_a day_n to_o suffer_v any_o man_n that_o be_v penitent_a of_o his_o sin_n to_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o absolution_n 18._o because_o say_v he_o the_o lawmaker_n himself_o christ_n have_v grant_v scripture_n that_o thing_n bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v there_o be_v loose_v which_o be_v loose_v before_o here_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o the_o heretic_n wrestle_v with_o this_o so_o plain_a a_o commission_n of_o remit_v sin_n refer_v it_o to_o preach_v to_o denounce_v god_n threat_n upon_o sinner_n and_o to_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o else_o though_o to_o our_o english_a protestant_n this_o authority_n seem_v so_o clear_a that_o in_o their_o order_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a book_n their_o minister_n acknowledge_v &_o challenge_v the_o same_o absolve_v use_v a_o formal_a absolution_n according_a to_o the_o church_n order_n after_o the_o special_a confession_n of_o the_o party_n but_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n let_v every_o one_o that_o list_v to_o see_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o the_o priest_n great_a power_n and_o dignity_n give_v they_o by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o other_o mark_v well_o these_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n sacerd._n for_o say_v he_o they_o that_o dwell_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o conucrsein_fw-fr it_o to_o they_o be_v commission_n give_v to_o dispense_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n prince_n to_o they_o be_v it_o give_v to_o have_v the_o power_n which_o god_n will_v not_o to_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n for_o neither_o to_o they_o be_v it_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n
withal_o foretell_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o all_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v with_o he_o 17_o  _fw-fr 9_o  _fw-fr the_o transfiguration_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n which_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o cast_v out_o commend_v unto_o they_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 17_o 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n pai_v the_o didrachme_n for_o he_o and_o poter_fw-it after_o that_o peter_n have_v find_v a_o stater_n in_o the_o fish_n mouth_n 18_o 9_o 9_o  _fw-fr his_fw-la disciple_n contend_v for_o superiority_n he_o teach_v humility_n 18_o 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n threaten_v the_o scandaliser_n of_o little_a one_o 18_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n teach_v we_o to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n sin_v against_o us._n 10_o 10_o 9_o 7_o leave_v galilee_n he_o go_v into_o jury_n and_o the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o passion_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 17_o  _fw-fr in_o that_o journey_n he_o heal_v the_o ten_o leper_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o scenopégia_n that_o be_v of_o tabernacle_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 8_o he_o absolu_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o advoutrie_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 10_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o true_a pastor_n and_o his_o sheep_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 10_o  _fw-fr he_n send_v the_o 70_o disciple_n and_o they_o return_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o samaritane_n and_o the_o wound_a man_n martha_n entertain_v jesus_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11_o  _fw-fr he_n teach_v the_o manner_n and_o force_n of_o prayer_n and_o reprehend_v the_o preposterous_a cleanness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 12_o  _fw-fr he_n teach_v not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n only_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o care_n of_o riches_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o think_v his_o barn_n to_o little_a and_o that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n will_v always_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 13_o  _fw-fr he_n threaten_v they_o unless_o they_o do_v penance_n show_v god_n patience_n by_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n that_o be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v one_o year_n more_o he_o heal_v the_o crooked_a woman_n teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v narrow_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 14_o  _fw-fr he_n heal_v he_o that_o have_v a_o dropsy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o renounce_v all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 10_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n he_o go_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 15_o  _fw-fr the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o groat_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16_o  _fw-fr the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a bailife_n 19_o 10_o 16_o  _fw-fr of_o the_o indissolubilitie_n of_o matrimony_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16_o  _fw-fr the_o scotfree_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 17_o  _fw-fr woe_n to_o scandaliser_n the_o force_n of_o faith_n even_o to_o the_o move_n of_o tree_n with_o a_o word_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 18_o  _fw-fr of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o publican_n that_o go_v to_o pray_v 19_o 10_o 16_o  _fw-fr he_n impose_v or_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o little_a child_n and_o exhort_v a_o young_a scotfree_a man_n to_o forsake_v all_o and_o become_v perfect_a 10_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o parable_n of_o the_o workman_n hire_v into_o the_o vineyard_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n and_o the_o jew_n consult_v how_o to_o destroy_v he_o 10_o 10_o 19_o  _fw-fr he_n foretell_v his_o death_n and_o deni_v the_o request_n of_o zebedees_n two_o son_n ask_v the_o two_o chief_a place_n about_o he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 18_o  _fw-fr he_n heal_v a_o blind_a man_n before_o his_o enter_v into_o jericho_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 19_o  _fw-fr zachaeus_n the_o publican_n entertain_v christ_n the_o parable_n of_o tho_o ten_o pound_n deliver_v to_o ten_o servant_n 10_o  _fw-fr 10_o  _fw-fr he_n heal_v two_o blind_a man_n as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o jericho_n 16_o 14_o 12_o  _fw-fr at_o a_o supper_n in_o bethánia_n marry_o poured_a ointment_n upon_o he_o sunday_n 21_o 11_o 19_o 12_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n he_o enter_v glorious_o into_o jerusalem_n 21_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 12_o he_o heal_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a and_o gentile_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o jerusalem_n 21_o 11_o 19_o  _fw-fr he_n curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 21_o 11_o 19.20_o  _fw-fr to_o his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n he_o avouch_v his_o power_n by_o johns_n baptism_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v their_o reprobation_n with_o the_o gentile_n vocation_n in_o their_o place_n by_o parable_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n the_o one_o promise_v to_o do_v the_o other_o do_v his_o father_n commandment_n 21_o 12_o 20_o  _fw-fr the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n let_v out_o to_o husbandman_n that_o kill_v both_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n send_v to_o require_v fruit_n 22_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n that_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n invite_v guest_n to_o the_o feast_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v 22_o 12_o 20_o  _fw-fr he_n answer_v their_o question_n of_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o the_o sadducee_n question_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 22_o 12_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n answer_v the_o pharisee_n question_n of_o the_o great_a commandment_n 22_o 12_o 20_o  _fw-fr he_n put_v they_o to_o silence_n with_o this_o question_n concern_v christ_n how_o he_o can_v be_v david_n son_n 23_o 12_o 20_o  _fw-fr he_n bid_v they_o do_v as_o the_o scribe_n teach_v but_o not_o as_o they_o do_v  _fw-fr 12_o 12_o  _fw-fr he_n extoll_v and_o prefer_v the_o poor_a widow_n offer_v 24_o 13_o 21_o  _fw-fr he_n foretell_v to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n what_o thing_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n night_n and_o antichrist_n in_o the_o consummation_n and_o then_o incontinent_a domesday_n warn_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o his_o come_n 25_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n &_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n he_o show_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o domesday_n with_o the_o faithful_a that_o prepare_v and_o that_o prepare_v not_o themselves_o and_o without_o parable_n that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v damn_v 26_o 14_o 22_o  _fw-fr judas_n bargain_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n prepare_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n wenesday_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 13_o at_o the_o supper_n he_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n thursday_n 26_o 14_o 22_o  _fw-fr he_n institute_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n pasche_n 26_o 14_o 22_o 13_o he_o foretell_v that_o one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi shall_v betray_v he_o appease_v their_o contention_n for_o the_o superiority_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o deny_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 14_o his_o sermon_n after_o supper_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 17_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n friday_n 26.27_o 14.15_o 22.23_o 18.19_o the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o burial_n from_o thursday_n at_o night_n till_o the_o next_o day_n at_o eventide_n 28_o 16_o 24_o 20_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n day_n  _fw-fr 16_o  _fw-fr 20_o appear_v first_o to_o marie_n magdalene_n 28_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr than_o to_o the_o other_o woman_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 24_o  _fw-fr than_o to_o peter_n ver_fw-la 34._o then_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v into_o emmaus_n ver_fw-la 15._o  _fw-fr 16_o 24_o 10_o then_o to_o the_o disciple_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20_o then_z upon_o low-sunday_n svnday_n to_o the_o disciple_n likewise_o gather_v together_o and_o thomas_n among_o they_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 21_o then_z at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n to_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v fish_v where_o he_o commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n 18_o 16_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr then_o to_o the_o disciple_n upon_o a_o mount_n in_o galilee_n give_v they_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 24_o  _fw-fr than_o in_o bethánia_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v they_o tarry_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o jerusalem_n  _fw-fr 16_o 24_o  _fw-fr and_o so_o
bless_v they_o day_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n have_v show_v how_o the_o jew_v most_o impious_o rèiected_a christ_n as_o also_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v themselves_o also_o of_o he_o now_o follow_v this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n catal._n write_v by_o s._n luke_n in_o rome_n the_o four_o yâ—râ—_n of_o nero_n an._n dom._n 61_o and_o show_v how_o notwithstanding_o their_o desert_n christ_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o have_v foretell_v of_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o that_o unworthy_a people_n yea_o after_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_a he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n to_o move_v they_o to_o penance_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n to_o make_v they_o of_o his_o church_n and_o while_o all_o the_o twelue_fw-mi be_v so_o occupy_v about_o the_o jew_n how_o of_o a_o persecute_v jewe_a he_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a apostle_n who_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o only_o himself_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v preach_v send_v he_o and_o not_o any_o of_o his_o twelve_o by_z and_o by_o who_o be_v his_o know_v apostle_n unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o afore_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v worshipper_n of_o many_o god_n to_o move_v they_o also_o for_o that_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v to_o faith_n and_o penance_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n to_o make_v they_o of_o his_o church_n and_o how_o the_o incredulous_a jew_v every_o where_o resist_v the_o same_o apostle_n and_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n persecute_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o death_n and_o never_o cease_v until_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n 28._o that_o so_o as_o not_o only_o he_o every_o where_o but_o also_o the_o prophet_n afore_o he_o and_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o 23_o and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n 1._o even_o from_o jerusalem_n who_o reprobation_n also_o by_o name_n have_v be_v often_o foretell_v the_o headcitie_n of_o the_o jew_n 33._o where_o it_o begin_v translate_v to_o rome_n the_o headcitie_n of_o the_o gentile_n all_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o may_v be_v these_o six_o first_o how_o christ_n ascend_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n promise_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fortel_v that_o of_o he_o they_o shall_v receive_v strength_n and_o so_o begin_v his_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o dilate_v it_o into_o all_o that_o country_n that_o be_v into_o all_o jury_n yea_o and_o into_o samaria_n also_o yea_o into_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v they_o never_o so_o far_o of_o you_o shall_v receive_v say_v he_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o all_o jury_n and_o samaria_n and_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 1._o second_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n according_o chap._n 2._o three_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o consequent_o into_o all_o jury_n and_o also_o to_o samaria_n chap._n 8._o four_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o chap._n 10._o five_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o from_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o geve_v of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabee_n chap._n 13._o six_o of_o take_v it_o away_o from_o jerusalem_n itself_o the_o headcitie_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o send_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o rome_n the_o headcitie_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o 11._o in_o their_o persecute_v of_o paul_n so_o far_o *_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n and_o so_o deliver_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n unto_o the_o roman_n 1._o as_o they_o bad_a *_o before_o deliver_v to_o they_o also_o christ_n himself_o where_o as_o s._n peter_n first_o come_v thither_o be_v upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v anon_o of_o which_o roman_n and_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n be_v now_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n foretell_v the_o obstinate_a jew_n there_o 28._o say_v et_fw-la ipsi_fw-la audient_fw-la you_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o they_o will_v hear_v that_o so_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n above_o rehearse_v may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o do_v s._n luke_n end_v the_o book_n not_o care_v to_o tell_v so_o much_o as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v act._n 27_o 24_o to_o s._n paul_n thou_o must_v appear_v before_o caesar_n because_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o christian_n where_o christ_n will_v place_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o church_n as_o also_o in_o deed_n the_o father_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_n have_v in_o all_o age_n look_v thither_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o great_a doubt_n no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 17_o 8._o and_o so_o this_o book_n do_v show_v the_o true_a church_n as_o plain_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v the_o true_a christ_n unto_o all_o that_o do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o own_o â—ies_n to_o wit_n this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o begin_v visible_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o translate_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o namely_o to_o rome_n continue_v visible_o 25._o and_o visible_o to_o continue_v hereafter_o also_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v come_v in_o that_o then_o also_o all_o israël_n may_v be_v save_v and_o then_o be_v come_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n â—4_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n most_o plain_o foretell_v we_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o consummation_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o which_o nation_n and_o accomplish_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o gentile_n the_o foresay_a church_n catholic_a be_v mindful_a of_o her_o office_n to_o be_v christ_n witness_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n do_v at_o this_o present_a as_o always_o send_v preacher_n to_o convert_v and_o make_v they_o also_o christian_n prâ—â—â—e_fw-fr whereas_o the_o protestant_n and_o *_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o subvert_v such_o as_o before_o be_v christian_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n thus_o to_o give_v we_o historical_o a_o just_a sight_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o christ_n prediction_n about_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o why_o it_o tell_v not_o of_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n consider_v that_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o be_v not_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n delivery_n of_o he_o work_v so_o to_o their_o own_o reprobation_n but_o upon_o another_o occasion_n to_o wit_n to_o confound_v simon_n magus_n eus_n hist_o li._n 2._o c._n 12._o 13._o for_o who_o also_o see_v not_o that_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o préach_n to_o any_o gentile_n at_o all_o those_o few_o only_a act._n 10_o except_v who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o therefore_o lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v seem_v less_o care_v for_o of_o god_n than_o the_o jew_n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n 7._o to_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v the_o jew_n god_n say_v he_o among_o we_o choose_v that_o by_o my_o mouth_n the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o s._n james_n thereupon_o simon_n have_v tell_v how_o god_n first_o visit_v to_o take_v of_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n to_o his_o name_n 14._o but_o otherwise_o i_o say_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n preach_v to_o any_o gentile_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o eleven_o apostle_n will_v any_o man_n therefore_o infer_v that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o the_o other_o eleven_o preach_v to_o any_o nation_n or_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o write_v all_o the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n no_o nor_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n and_o he_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n thereby_o to_o set_v out_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n towards_o those_o unworthy_a jew_n and_o consequent_o their_o most_o worthy_a reprobation_n for_o contemn_v
such_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o show_v how_o ready_o the_o gentile_n in_o so_o many_o nation_n 19_o be_v convert_v by_o one_o apostle_n only_o who_o from_o jerusalem_n even_o to_o illyâ—icum_n replenish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o work_n so_o make_v by_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o rest_n 9_o do_v s._n paul_n himself_o touch_v that_o we_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o unto_o the_o circuncision_n nevertheless_o before_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n not_o only_o be_v the_o church_n come_v to_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a act._n the_o last_o chap._n there_o plant_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o as_o likewise_o by_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o first_o gentile_n before_o that_o s._n paul_n begin_v the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o translate_n of_o it_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o so_o not_o able_a be_v the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o s._n paul_n writing_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o before_o he_o come_v thither_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o nation_n whereof_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n 43._o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o nation_n yield_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o before_o we_o note_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v read_v both_o at_o matin_n and_o mass_n through_o out_o the_o year_n in_o their_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n so_o the_o book_n follow_a as_o also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v read_v in_o the_o say_a service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o epistle_n and_o lesson_n in_o their_o time_n &_o place_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v note_v in_o every_o of_o they_o see_v the_o very_a same_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o s._n ambrose_n ep_v 33._o s._n augustine_n serm._n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 139_o 140_o 141_o 144._o s._n leo_n ser._n 2_o &_o 4_o the_o quadrag_n &_o ser._n 13_o &_o 19_o the_o pass_n domini_fw-la s._n gregory_n in_o his_o 40_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o chap._n i._n part_n christ_n now_o ready_a to_o ascend_v church_n bid_v the_o apostle_n to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v foretell_v where_o be_v strengthen_v by_o he_o they_o shall_v begin_v his_o church_n and_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o 9_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o be_v warn_v by_o two_o angel_n to_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o his_o second_o come_v 14_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o expectation_n 15_o peter_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o vicarship_n give_v instruction_n and_o order_n by_o which_o mathias_n be_v elect_v apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n verse_n 1_o the_o *_o first_o treatise_n i_o make_v of_o thing_n all_o thing_n 3._o o_o theophilus_n day_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v âœ_o verse_n two_o until_o the_o day_n wherein_o ″_o give_v commandment_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o choose_v he_o be_v assumpt_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o to_o whon_n he_o show_v also_o himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n in_o many_o argument_n for_o forty_o day_n appear_v to_o they_o &_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o 49._o *_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o shall_v expect_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n 26._o which_o you_o *_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o by_o my_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o john_n in_o deed_n baptize_v with_o ghost_n water_n but_o *_o you_o shall_v be_v baptism_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o few_o day_n 16._o â—_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v assemble_v ask_v he_o say_v lord_n whether_o at_o this_o time_n will_v thou_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o ″_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v time_n or_o moment_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o *_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o jewrie_n and_o samaria_n and_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n 51._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o *_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o sight_n he_o be_v elevate_v and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o when_o they_o behold_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o white_a garment_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v ″_o assumpt_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o then_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v olivet_n which_o be_v by_o jerusalem_n distant_a a_o sabbath_n journey_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o abode_n society_n peter_n &_o john_n james_n and_o andrew_n philippe_n and_o thomas_n bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n james_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o simon_n zelóte_v and_o jude_n of_o james._n âœ_o verse_n 14_o al_n these_o be_v perseuér_v with_o one_o mind_n in_o prayer_n with_o the_o 1579._o woman_n and_o ″_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o â—4_n in_o those_o day_n ″_o peter_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o person_n together_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o you_o man_n brethren_n *_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n concern_v judas_n 9_o who_o be_v the_o *_o captain_n of_o they_o that_o apprehend_v jesus_n 18_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o who_o be_v number_v among_o we_o and_o obtain_v the_o lot_n of_o this_o ministry_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o in_o deed_n have_v possess_v a_o *_o field_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n 7._o and_o be_v hang_v he_o burst_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o it_o be_v make_v notorious_a to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o same_o field_n be_v call_v in_o their_o tongue_n hacel-dema_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 26._o be_v their_o habitation_n make_v desert_n and_o be_v there_o none_o to_o dwell_n in_o it_o and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v 8._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o therefore_o of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v assemble_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o among_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o beginning_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n until_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v assumpt_v from_o we_o again_o there_o must_v one_o of_o these_o be_v make_v a_o witness_v with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n who_o be_v call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o pray_v they_o say_v thou_o lord_n that_o know_a the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v of_o these_o two_o one_o who_o thou_o have_v choose_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o to_o take_v the_o place_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o the_o which_o judas_n have_v prevaricate_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o give_v they_o ″_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n 1._o 2._o give_v commandment_n he_o mean_v the_o power_n give_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o baptize_v to_o remit_v sin_n and_o general_o the_o whole_a commission_n and_o charge_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n steed_n and_o right_o the_o which_o regiment_n be_v give_v they_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assist_v they_o therein_o for_o ever_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o us._n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o nor_o needful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v the_o time_n &_o moment_n of_o the_o world_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o such_o other_o god_n secret_n this_o be_v enough_o in_o that_o
case_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n faith_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o church_n spread_v through_o out_o all_o nation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v continual_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o 11._o assumpt_v from_o you_o by_o this_o visible_a ascend_v of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n and_o like_a return_n from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n sacrament_n the_o heretic_n do_v incredulous_o argue_v he_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v the_o faithful_a rather_o give_v ear_n to_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v thus_o o_o miracle_n he_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n above_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v handle_v of_o man_n beneath_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n both_o have_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o with_o we_o beneath_o eliaeâ—_n be_v take_v up_o leave_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o cloak_n only_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v leave_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o us._n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n ho._n 2_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la ant._n in_o fine_a ho._n de_fw-fr divit_fw-la &_o paup_o in_o fine_a 14._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n lady_n this_o be_v the_o last_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o our_o b_o lady_n for_o though_o she_o be_v full_o of_o all_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o open_v no_o doubt_n unto_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_a of_o christ_n action_n speech_n and_o mystery_n whereof_o she_o have_v both_o experimental_a and_o reveal_v knowledge_n yet_o for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o humble_a creature_n live_v and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o order_n and_o obedience_n it_o please_v not_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o further_a note_n of_o her_o life_n life_n do_n or_o death_n in_o the_o scripture_n she_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o time_n with_o the_o christian_n as_o here_o she_o be_v peculiar_o name_v and_o note_v among_o they_o and_o special_o with_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n 27._o *_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n recommend_v she_o who_o provide_v for_o she_o all_o necessary_n her_o spouse_n joseph_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v be_v decease_v before_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o she_o live_v 63_o year_n in_o al._n timotheum_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n death_n as_o s._n denys_n first_o &_o after_o he_o s._n damascene_fw-la de_fw-la dormit_fw-la deiparae_fw-la write_v all_o the_o apostle_n then_o disperse_v into_o diverse_a nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v miraculous_o bring_v together_o save_v s._n thomas_n who_o come_v the_o three_o day_n after_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o honour_v her_o divine_a departure_n and_o funeral_n as_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n witness_v who_o say_v that_o himself_o s._n timothee_n and_o s._n hierotheus_n be_v present_a testify_v also_o of_o his_o own_o hear_n that_o both_o before_o here_o death_n and_o after_o for_o three_o day_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n present_a but_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o power_n of_o heaven_n do_v sing_v most_o melodious_a hymn_n they_o bury_v her_o sacred_a body_n in_o gethsémavi_fw-la but_o for_o s._n thomas_n sake_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o to_o reverence_v it_o assumution_n they_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o three_o day_n and_o find_v it_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a body_n but_o exceed_o fragrant_a they_o return_v assure_o deem_v that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hold_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o celebrate_v most_o solemn_o the_o day_n of_o her_o assumption_n and_o that_o be_v consonant_n not_o only_o to_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n and_o s._n damascene_fw-la but_o to_o holy_a athanasius_n also_o who_o avouch_v the_o same_o serm._n in_o euang._n de_fw-fr deipara_n of_o which_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n s._n bernard_n also_o write_v five_o notable_a sermon_n extant_a in_o his_o work_n but_o neither_o these_o holy_a father_n saint_n nor_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o testimony_n do_v bear_v any_o sway_n now_o a_o day_n with_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v abolish_v this_o her_o great_a feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n who_o of_o reason_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o celebrate_v it_o as_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o saint_n for_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o we_o trow_v deny_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o her_o soul_n in_o glory_n neither_o can_v they_o ask_v scripture_n for_o that_o no_o more_o than_o they_o require_v for_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n paul_n john_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n &_o yet_o be_v still_o celebrate_v by_o the_o protestant_n but_o concern_v the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n they_o have_v blot_v out_o also_o both_o her_o nativity_n and_o her_o conception_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o devil_n bear_v a_o special_a malice_n to_o this_o woman_n who_o seed_n break_v his_o head_n for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n &_o aununciation_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o our_o lady_n but_o the_o one_o to_o christ_n conception_n the_o other_o to_o his_o presentation_n so_o that_o she_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v have_v no_o festivitie_n at_o al._n but_o contrariwise_o lady_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n esteem_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o this_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n may_v make_v we_o detest_v these_o man_n impiety_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o praise_n of_o she_o 48._o who_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v bless_v and_o that_o esteem_v her_o honour_n a_o derogation_n to_o her_o son_n some_o of_o their_o speech_n we_o will_v set_v down_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o we_o neither_o praise_v she_o nor_o pray_v to_o she_o more_o ample_o than_o they_o do_v s._n athanâ—sius_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o all_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n and_o every_o order_n of_o they_o honour_v and_o praise_v she_o with_o the_o ave_fw-la athanasius_n wherewith_o s._n gabriel_n salute_v she_o we_o also_o say_v he_o of_o all_o degree_n upon_o the_o earth_n extol_v thou_o with_o loud_a voice_n say_v auâ—_n gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la etc._n etc._n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o pray_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d mistress_n ephrem_fw-la and_o lady_n and_o queen_n and_o mother_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o ancient_a ephrem_n also_o in_o a_o special_a oration_n make_v in_o praise_n of_o our_o lady_n say_v thus_o in_o diverse_a place_n thereof_o intemerata_fw-la deâ—pâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n mother_n of_o god_n undifile_v queen_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o despair_n my_o lady_n most_o glorious_a high_a they_o the_o heavenly_a spiritâ—_n more_o honourable_a than_o the_o cherubin_n holy_a than_o the_o seraphin_n and_o without_o comparison_n more_o glorious_a they_o the_o supernal_a host_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o virgo_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la in_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o post_fw-la partum_fw-la by_o thou_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ_n my_o god_n thy_o son_n thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o sinner_n thou_o the_o haven_n for_o they_o that_o be_v toss_v with_o storm_n the_o solam_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o imprison_v the_o help_n of_o orphan_n the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o afterward_o vouchsafe_v i_o thy_o servant_n to_o praise_v thou_o haile_o lady_n marry_o full_a of_o grace_n hale_v virgin_n most_o blese_v among_o woman_n and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o repeat_v s._n cyril_n have_v the_o like_a wonderful_a speech_n of_o her_o honour_n cyril_n hom_n 6._o contra_fw-la naestorium_fw-la praise_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o â—_o holy_a trinitieito_fw-mi thou_o also_o be_v praise_n holy_a mother_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o the_o candle_n of_o unquencheable_a light_n the_o crown_n of_o virginitis_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o thou_o the_o trinity_n be_v glorify_v and_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o world_n by_o thou_o heaven_n rejoice_v angel_n and_o archangel_n be_v glad_a devil_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o man_n be_v call_v again_o to_o heaven_n and_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o error_n of_o idol_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o thou_o church_n be_v found_v through_o the_o world_n thee_o be_v their_o helper_n the_o gentile_n come_v to_o penance_n and_o much_o more_o which_o we_o omit_v likewise_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n chrysostom_n s._n basil_n and_o
s._n chrysostom_n make_v most_o honourable_a mention_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n pray_v unto_o she_o salute_v she_o with_o the_o angelical_a hymn_n auâ—_n maria_n and_o use_v these_o speech_n most_o holy_a undefiled_a bless_v above_o all_o our_o queen_n our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n marie_n a_o virgin_n for_o over_o the_o sacred_a ark_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n broad_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o do_v bear_v they_o creator_n holy_a mother_n of_o unspeakable_a light_n we_o magnify_v thou_o with_o angelical_a hymn_n all_o thing_n pass_v understanding_n all_o thing_n be_v glorious_a in_o thou_o o_o mother_n of_o god_n by_o thou_o the_o mystery_n before_o unknowen_a to_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o reveal_v to_o they_o on_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o cheerubin_n and_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o seraphin_n to_o thou_o o_o full_a of_o grace_n all_o creature_n both_o man_n and_o angel_n do_v gratulate_v and_o rejoice_v glory_n be_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o sanctify_a temple_n a_o spiritual_a paradise_n the_o glory_n of_o virgin_n of_o who_o god_n take_v flesh_n and_o make_v thy_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n serm._n 18._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la â—o_o 10_o or_o as_o some_o think_v s._n fulgentius_n augustine_n o_o bless_a marie_n who_o can_v be_v able_a worthy_o to_o praise_v or_o thank_v thou_o receive_v our_o prayer_n obtain_v we_o out_o request_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o spes_fw-la special_a hope_n of_o sinner_n by_o thou_o we_o hope_v for_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n &_o in_o thou_o o_o most_o bless_a be_v the_o expectation_n of_o our_o rewards_o etc._n and_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n service_n sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la suscurre_fw-la miseris_fw-la iwa_fw-la pusillanime_n refove_n flebiles_fw-la orapro_fw-la populo_fw-la interueni_fw-la pro_fw-la lero_o intercede_v pro_fw-la devoto_fw-la foemineo_fw-la sexu_fw-la sentiant_fw-la omnes_fw-la tuum_fw-la invamen_fw-la quicunque_fw-la celebrant_a tuam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la pray_v thou_o continual_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o do_v deserve_v to_o bear_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o damascene_fw-la s._n damascene_fw-la also_o ser_n de_fw-fr dormitione_n deiparae_fw-la let_v we_o cry_v with_o gabriel_n aue_fw-la gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la haile_o full_a of_o grace_n haile_o sea_n of_o joy_n that_o can_v not_o be_v empty_v hale_v the_o levamen_fw-la only_a case_n of_o grief_n hale_v holy_a virgin_n by_o who_o death_n be_v expel_v irenaeus_n and_o life_n bring_v in_o see_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3_o c._n 33._o and_o li._n 5_o circa_fw-la medium_n &_o s._n augustine_n the_o side_n &_o symbolo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n where_o they_o declare_v how_o both_o the_o sex_n concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n lady_n the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n christ_n and_o our_o lady_n as_o adam_z and_o eve_n both_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o fall_n though_o adam_n for_o more_o than_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o christ_n far_o more_o excellent_o and_o in_o a_o other_o sort_n then_o our_o lady_n who_o though_o his_o mother_n yet_o be_v but_o his_o creature_n and_o handmaid_n himself_o be_v true_o both_o god_n and_o man_n patience_n in_o all_o which_o place_v allege_v &_o *_o many_o other_o like_o to_o these_o if_o it_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v and_o read_v and_o make_v his_o own_o eye_n witness_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o say_v of_o she_o and_o to_o she_o than_o we_o have_v here_o recite_v and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o or_o the_o like_a speech_n and_o term_n be_v use_v then_o that_o the_o church_n use_v now_o in_o the_o honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n lady_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o wilful_o will_v not_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n all_o such_o speech_n be_v apply_v unto_o she_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o of_o her_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o us._n whereby_o she_o be_v our_o hope_n our_o refuge_n our_o advocate_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o she_o bring_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n whereby_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o goodness_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n 15._o peter_n rise_v up_o primacy_n peter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n practise_v his_o superiority_n in_o the_o company_n or_o church_n publish_v a_o election_n to_o be_v make_v of_o one_o to_o supply_v judas_n room_n which_o peter_n do_v not_o upon_o commandment_n of_o christ_n write_v but_o by_o suggestion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o sense_n whereof_o christ_n have_v open_v to_o the_o apostle_n before_o his_o departure_n though_o in_o more_o full_a manner_n afterward_o at_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o act_n of_o peter_n in_o prescribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n 1565._o this_o election_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o his_o supremacy_n that_o *_o the_o adversary_n confess_v here_o that_o he_o be_v antistes_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o bishop_n of_o this_o whole_a college_n and_o company_n 26._o loties_fw-la when_o the_o event_n or_o fall_n of_o the_o lot_n be_v not_o expect_v of_o devil_n nor_o of_o the_o star_n nor_o of_o any_o force_n of_o fortune_n lot_n but_o look_v and_o pray_v for_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a saint_n then_o may_v lot_n be_v use_v lawful_o and_o sometime_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o two_o thing_n mere_a indifferent_a they_o be_v necessary_a as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v â—p_v 180_o ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la chap._n ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o the_o faithful_a upon_o whitsunday_n part_n 5_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v wâ—nder_a to_o hear_v â—hem_fw-mi speak_v all_o tongue_n 14_o and_o peter_n to_o the_o derider_n declare_v jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v not_o drunkenness_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o joel_n do_v prophesy_v of_o which_o jesus_n who_o they_o crucify_v be_v now_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v as_o he_o show_v also_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n have_v pour_v ouâ—_n from_o heaven_n conclude_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o they_o most_o horrible_a murderer_n 17_o whereat_o they_o be_v compuncte_v and_o submit_v themselves_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o then_o they_o also_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o baptize_v 41_o and_o so_o 3000_o be_v baptize_v that_o very_a day_n 42_o who_o be_v godly_a exercise_n be_v here_o report_v and_o also_o their_o live_n in_o state_n of_o perfection_n the_o apostle_n work_v many_o miracle_n and_o god_n daily_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 1_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o ″_o pentecost_n be_v accomplish_v 4_o they_o be_v all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n whitsunday_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o vehement_a wind_n come_v &_o it_o fill_v the_o whole_a house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o there_o appear_v to_o they_o part_v tongue_n as_o it_o be_v *_o of_o fire_n 11._o and_o it_o sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o they_o be_v ″_o all_o replenish_v with_o the_o *_o holy_a ghost_z 39_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o to_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n of_o every_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o when_o this_o voice_n be_v make_v the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v astonish_v in_o mind_n because_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o marueled_a saying_n be_v not_o lo_o all_o these_o that_o speak_v galilâ—ans_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o how_o hear_v have_v we_o hear_v '_o each_o man_n our_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o parthian_n and_o median_n and_o elamites_n and_o that_o inhabit_v meso_n potámia_fw-la jewrie_n and_o cappadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o phrygia_n and_o pamphilia_n egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n that_o be_v about_o cyrénee_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o jew_n also_o and_o proselyte_n cretensian_o and_o arabian_n we_o hear_v have_v hear_v '_o they_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o they_o be_v all_o astonish_v and_o maruel_v say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o what_o mean_v this_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o other_o deride_v say_v that_o these_o be_v full_a
of_o new_a wine_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o whitsonweeke_n but_o sermon_n peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o you_o man_n jew_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v to_o you_o and_o with_o your_o ear_n receive_v my_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o these_o be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v whereas_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n joël_n 28._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v our_o lord_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v power_n out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o ancient_n shall_v dream_v dream_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o upon_o my_o servant_n true_o and_o upon_o my_o handmaid_n will_v i_o power_n out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v wonder_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o manifest_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o you_o man_n of_o israël_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_v and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o as_o you_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o this_o same_o ″_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o prescience_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o ″_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n according_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o david_n say_v concern_v he_o 8._o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o sight_n always_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o be_v not_o move_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o this_o my_o hart_n have_v be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n have_v rejoice_v moreover_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v ″_o my_o soul_n 99_o in_o hell_n nor_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v grave_n corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_o of_o joyfulness_n with_o thy_o face_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o you_o man_n brethren_n let_v i_o bold_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n 10._o that_o *_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o until_o this_o present_a day_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n 11._o and_o know_v that_o by_o a_o oath_n god_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n there_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o forseeing_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v again_o whereof_o all_o we_o be_v witness_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o be_v exalt_v therefore_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o 1_o this_o who_o '_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o david_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israël_n know_v most_o certain_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o hear_v these_o thing_n contrition_n they_o be_v compuncte_v in_o hart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v man_n brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o peter_n say_v to_o they_o 108._o do_v penance_n and_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o for_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v far_o of_o whomsoever_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o with_o very_a many_o other_o word_n also_o do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v they_o say_v save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o perverse_a generation_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o they_o therefore_o that_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v add_v in_o that_o day_n about_o church_n three_o thousand_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o they_o be_v perseuér_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o 7._o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n many_o wonder_v also_o and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n in_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 44_o al_n they_o also_o that_o believe_v 32._o be_v together_o *_o and_o have_v ″_o all_o thing_n common_a âœ_o verse_n 45_o their_o possession_n and_o substance_n they_o sell_v and_o divide_v they_o to_o all_o according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v âœ_o verse_n 46_o daily_o also_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o take_v their_o meat_n with_o joy_n and_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o praise_v god_n and_o have_v grace_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o our_o lord_n ″_o increase_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v daily_o together_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o christ_n our_o pasche_n for_o correspondence_n to_o the_o figure_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o jew_n great_a feast_n of_o pasche_n pentecost_n so_o fifty_o day_n after_o in_o greek_a pentecost_n for_o accomplish_v the_o like_a figure_n of_o the_o law-giving_a in_o mount_n sinal_n he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n just_a on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pentecost_n which_o be_v always_o on_o sunday_n as_o appear_v levit._n 23_o 15._o both_o which_o day_n the_o church_n keep_v yearly_o for_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a for_o record_v of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o law_n give_v aforesaid_a the_o say_a feast_n with_o we_o contain_v beside_o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n past_a great_a sacrament_n also_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v aug._n ep_v 119_o c._n 16._o 4._o all_o replenish_v though_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v before_o and_o have_v thereby_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereof_o as_o for_o diverse_a other_o purpose_n also_o 49_o yet_o as_o christ_n *_o promise_a they_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o endue_v with_o strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o above_o so_o here_o he_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n visible_o pour_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o all_o the_o company_n and_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thereby_o replenish_n the_o apostle_n special_o with_o all_o truth_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o present_a the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n accomplish_v corroborate_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o say_v and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o last_o for_o a_o visible_a token_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o endue_v they_o all_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a strange_a tongue_n all_o i_o say_v there_o present_a lady_n as_o well_o our_o lady_n as_o other_o holy_a woman_n and_o brethren_n beside_o the_o apostle_n though_o â—_o the_o heretic_n fond_o argue_v 1._o for_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o dishonour_v christ_n mother_n that_o neither_o she_o nor_o they_o be_v there_o present_a nor_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n that_o say_v they_o be_v all_o together_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o 120_o mention_v
emulation_n 35._o *_o sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n and_o god_n be_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o tribulation_n 37._o and_o he_o *_o give_v he_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 41._o and_o he_o appoint_v he_o governor_n over_o egypt_n and_o over_o all_o his_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o there_o come_v famine_n upon_o all_o egypt_n and_o chanaan_n and_o great_a tribulation_n 42._o and_o our_o father_n find_v no_o victual_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o when_o *_o jacob_n have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v corn_n in_o egypt_n he_o send_v our_o father_n first_o 45._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o at_o the_o *_o second_n time_n joseph_n be_v know_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o kindred_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o pharaoh_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o joseph_n send_v call_v thither_o jacob_n his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n in_o seventie_o five_o soul_n 46._o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o *_o jacob_n descend_v into_o egypt_n 49._o and_o *_o he_o die_v and_o our_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o be_v ult._n translate_v into_o sichem_n 50._o and_o be_v *_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o abraham_n *_o buy_v for_o a_o price_n of_o silver_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n the_o son_n of_o sichem_n 23._o 24._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o when_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n 7._o the_o people_n *_o increase_v and_o be_v multiply_v in_o egypt_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o until_o a_o other_o king_n arise_v in_o egypt_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o this_o same_o circumvent_a our_o stock_n afflict_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v expose_v their_o child_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v alive_a âœ_o verse_n 20_o the_o same_o time_n be_v *_o moses_n bear_v 2._o and_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o be_v nourish_v three_o month_n in_o his_o father_n house_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o when_o he_o be_v expose_v pharaos_n daughter_n take_v he_o up_o and_o nourish_v he_o for_o her_o own_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o moses_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n 11_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o when_o he_o be_v full_o of_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n it_o come_v to_o his_o mind_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v one_o suffer_v wrong_a he_o defend_v he_o and_o strike_v the_o egyptian_a he_o revenge_v his_o quarrel_n that_o sustain_v the_o wrong_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o think_v that_o his_o brethren_n do_v understand_v that_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n will_v save_v they_o but_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o 13._o âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o the_o day_n follow_a *_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o be_v at_o strife_n and_o he_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o peace_n say_v man_n you_o be_v brethren_n wherefore_o hurt_v you_o one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o injury_n to_o his_o neighbour_n repel_v he_o say_v who_o have_v appoint_v thou_o prince_n and_o judge_n over_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o what_o will_v thou_o kill_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v yesterday_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o moses_n flee_v upon_o this_o word_n and_o he_o become_v a_o seiourner_n in_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n where_o he_o beget_v two_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o after_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v 2._o there_o *_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o mount_n sina_n a_o angel_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o bush_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o moses_n see_v it_o maruel_v at_o the_o vision_n and_o as_o he_o go_v near_o to_o view_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o moses_n be_v make_v to_o tremble_v dare_v not_o view_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o loose_v of_o the_o shoe_n of_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n wherein_o thou_o stand_v be_v ″_o holy_a ground_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_a and_o be_o descend_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o now_o come_v and_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o into_o egypt_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o this_o moses_n who_o they_o deny_v say_v who_o have_v appoint_v the_o prince_n and_o captain_n he_o god_n send_v prince_n &_o 1._o redeemer_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o he_o *_o bring_v they_o forth_o do_v wonder_v and_o sign_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 37_o and_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o *_o desert_n forty_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o this_o be_v that_o moses_n which_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n 16._o a_o prophet_n will_v god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o of_o your_o own_o brethren_n at_o myself_o 18._o he_o you_o shall_v hear_v 19_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o this_o be_v he_o that_o *_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount-sina_n and_o with_o our_o father_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o give_v unto_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 39_o to_o who_o our_o father_n will_v not_o be_v obedient_a but_o they_o repel_v he_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n turn_v away_o into_o egypt_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o say_v to_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n that_o may_v go_v before_o we_o 1._o for_o this_o moses_n that_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v befall_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o those_o day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o god_n turn_v and_o 1_o deliver_v they_o up_o 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v you_o offer_v victim_n and_o host_n unto_o i_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n 25._o o_o house_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o you_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n rempham_n figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o adore_v they_o and_o i_o will_v translate_v you_o beyond_o babylon_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v among_o our_o father_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o god_n ordain_v speak_v to_o moses_n 40._o that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o he_o have_v see_v âœ_o verse_n 45_o which_o our_o father_n *_o with_o saviour_n jesus_n receive_v 14._o bring_v it_o in_o also_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o god_n expel_v from_o the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n till_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o who_o find_v grace_n before_o god_n 5_o and_o *_o desire_a that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 17_o âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o *_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n 25._o âœ_o verse_n 48_o but_o the_o high_a dwell_v ″_o not_o in_o house_n *_o make_v by_o hand_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 49_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o footestole_a of_o my_o foot_n 1._o what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v i_o say_v our_o lord_n or_o what_o place_n be_v there_o of_o my_o rest_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 51_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n yourselves_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 52_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o slay_v they_o that_o foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o of_o who_o now_o âœ_o verse_n 53_o you_o have_v be_v betrayer_n and_o murderer_n who_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 54_o and_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n at_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 55_o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v steadfast_o unto_o heaven_n martyr_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 56_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o
the_o resurrection_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o apprehend_v he_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o areopagus_n say_v may_v we_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v that_o thou_o speak_v of_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o thou_o bring_v in_o certain_a new_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n we_o will_v know_v therefore_o what_o these_o thing_n may_v mean_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o all_o the_o athenian_n and_o the_o stranger_n seiourn_v there_o employ_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o either_o to_o speak_v 9_o or_o to_o hear_v some_o news_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o paul_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o areopagus_n say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o perceive_v you_o as_o it_o be_v superstitious_a âœ_o verse_n 23_o for_o pass_v by_o and_o see_v your_o 〈◊〉_d devotion_n idol_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n also_o whereupon_o be_v write_v to_o the_o unknowen_a god_n that_o therefore_o which_o you_o worship_v not_o know_v it_o the_o same_o do_v i_o preach_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n dwell_v 48._o not_o in_o *_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 48._o âœ_o verse_n 25_o neither_o be_v he_o serve_v with_o man_n hand_n need_v any_o thing_n whereas_o himself_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o and_o breathe_v and_o all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o make_v of_o one_o all_o mankind_n to_o inhabit_v upon_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n assign_v set_v time_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o habitation_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o to_o seek_v god_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v or_o find_v he_o although_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v as_o certain_a also_o of_o your_o own_o poëte_n say_v aratus_n for_o of_o his_o kind_n also_o we_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o be_v therefore_o of_o god_n kind_n we_o may_v not_o suppose_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n the_o grave_v of_o art_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o the_o time_n true_o of_o this_o ignorance_n whereas_o god_n despise_v now_o he_o denounce_v unto_o man_n that_o all_o every_o where_o do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o for_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o equity_n by_o a_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v give_v all_o man_n faith_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a certain_a in_o deed_n mock_v but_o certain_a say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o concern_v this_o point_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o so_o paul_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o but_o certain_a man_n join_v unto_o he_o do_v believe_v areopagita_n among_o who_o be_v also_o dionysius_n areopagîta_n and_o a_o woman_n name_v dámaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xvii_o 11._o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o heretic_n use_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o heater_n must_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n whether_o their_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o so_o reject_v that_o that_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o here_o the_o sheep_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o their_o pastor_n the_o people_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o sort_n even_o of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a disorder_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o none_o of_o the_o new_a be_v yet_o extant_a common_o to_o dispute_v with_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o whether_o they_o shall_v believe_v he_o or_o no_o for_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o word_n whether_o he_o allege_v scripture_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o can_v read_v or_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v even_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n crucify_a rise_v scripture_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n which_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o expound_v they_o understand_v and_o never_o before_o though_o they_o read_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o read_v every_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o catholic_a man_n to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n declare_v &_o allege_v most_o evident_o for_o the_o church_n truth_n against_o heretic_n in_o sennon_n or_o otherwise_o and_o it_o do_v the_o catholic_n good_a &_o much_o confirm_v they_o to_o view_v diligent_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o catholic_a preacher_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n for_o all_o that_o over_o their_o own_o pastor_n who_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o by_o who_o they_o hear_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 22._o superstitious_a s._n paul_n call_v not_o they_o superstitious_a for_o adore_v the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n with_o much_o devotion_n or_o many_o ceremony_n or_o in_o comely_a prescribe_a order_n superstition_n or_o for_o do_v due_a reverence_n to_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o memory_n image_n or_o monument_n or_o for_o keep_v the_o prescribe_a law_n day_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o fulfil_a vow_n make_v to_o god_n or_o for_o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o for_o cap_v and_o kneel_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o for_o religious_o use_v creature_n sanctify_v in_o the_o same_o name_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a observation_n for_o which_o our_o new_a master_n condemn_v the_o catholic_a people_n of_o superstition_n themselves_o whole_o void_a of_o that_o vice_n by_o all_o wise_a man_n judgement_n superstition_n because_o they_o have_v in_o manner_n take_v away_o all_o religion_n and_o be_v become_v epicureians_n and_o atheist_n who_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o superstition_n because_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n consist_v in_o excess_n of_o worship_n or_o religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v void_a but_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o superstitious_a for_o worship_v the_o idol_n and_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v lest_o they_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o god_n that_o be_v unknowen_a to_o they_o for_o thus_o their_o altar_n be_v inscribe_v dijs_fw-la asia_n europa_n &_o lybia_n deo_fw-la ignoto_fw-la &_o peregrino_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o god_n of_o asia_n europe_n and_o lybia_n 26._o to_o the_o unknowen_a and_o strange_a god_n this_o superstition_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n superstition_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o by_o martyr_n holy_a life_n and_o death_n neither_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n allow_v this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o her_o adversary_n definition_n of_o superstition_n for_o they_o will_v imply_v therein_o all_o true_a religion_n 29._o this_o divinity_n to_o be_v like_a nothing_o can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n of_o what_o form_n or_o sort_n so_o ever_o that_o be_v like_a to_o god_n essence_n or_o to_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o divinity_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o heathen_n do_v paint_v or_o grave_n their_o idol_n they_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o god_n and_o this_o also_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v by_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n image_n which_o be_v not_o make_v either_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o godly_a honour_n or_o to_o be_v any_o resemblance_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o godhead_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o form_n of_o man_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v true_o express_v as_o other_o man_n by_o their_o purtraite_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n or_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dooâ—e_n angel_n or_o such_o like_a and_o so_o to_o paint_v or_o grave_n any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o they_o appear_v visible_o and_o corporal_o be_v no_o more_o inconvenient_a or_o unlawful_a than_o it_o be_v undecent_a for_o they_o to_o appear_v in_o such_o form_n and_o therefore_o to_o paint_v or_o portrait_n the_o father_n also_o be_v the_o first_o person_n 22._o as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o vision_n to_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n namely_o to_o daniel_n as_o a_o old_a man_n or_o the_o three_o angel_n
my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o have_v please_v myself_o hear_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o this_o voice_n we_o hear_v bring_v from_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o 33._o holy_a mount_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a word_n more_o sure_a which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o understanding_n this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o â—_o private_a interpretation_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o *_o not_o by_o man_n will_v be_v prophesy_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 10._o by_o good_a work_n here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n and_o election_n consist_v with_o good_a work_n thereof_o yea_o that_o the_o certainty_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v procure_v by_o man_n free_a will_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o our_o well_o do_v be_v a_o mean_a for_o we_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n predestination_n that_o be_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a folly_n and_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o reprobate_a person_n to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v predestinate_a do_v what_o i_o will_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v nay_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o hope_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o predestinate_a for_o know_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v well_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v to_o attain_v to_o that_o thou_o hope_v or_o make_v it_o sure_a by_o good_a work_n the_o protestant_n in_o such_o case_n not_o much_o like_n these_o word_n by_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o universal_o and_o some_o greek_a copy_n also_o as_o beza_n confess_v leave_v they_o out_o in_o their_o translation_n by_o their_o wont_a policy_n 15._o after_o my_o decease_n also_o these_o word_n though_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o alter_v by_o construction_n into_o diverse_a sense_n not_o untrue_a yet_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o follow_a translation_n give_v most_o plain_a this_o meaning_n that_o as_o during_o his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o put_v they_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o teach_v they_o so_o after_o his_o death_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v short_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o same_o signify_v that_o his_o care_n over_o they_o shall_v not_o cease_v by_o death_n &_o that_o by_o his_o intercession_n before_o god_n after_o his_o departure_n he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o he_o do_v before_o in_o his_o life_n by_o teach_v and_o preach_v gagn._n this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o *_o greek_a scholies_n speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o text_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o old_a use_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolic_a saint_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n our_o lord_n brother_n witness_v that_o s._n peter_n encourage_v he_o to_o take_v after_o his_o decease_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a see_n death_n promise_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o &_o his_o flock_n thereby_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o pastoral_a burden_n to._n 1_o council_n ep_v 1._o s._n clem._n in_o initio_fw-la and_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a one_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o say_v see_v often_o attribute_v the_o good_a administration_n and_o government_n thereof_o to_o s._n peter_n prayer_n and_o assistance_n namely_o in_o these_o goodly_a work_n ser_n 3_o in_o anniver_n 〈◊〉_d assumpt_n ad_fw-la pontif._n we_o be_v much_o bind_v say_v he_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n to_o he_o who_o he_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o if_o in_o our_o time_n also_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v well_o &_o be_v right_o order_v by_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o work_n and_o his_o gevernement_n 21._o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v thrice_o leede_v my_o sheep_n which_o now_o also_o without_o doubt_n the_o godly_a pastor_n do_v execute_v confirm_v we_o with_o his_o exhortation_n and_o not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v evercome_v with_o no_o tentation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n live_n and_o always_o since_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o make_v covenant_n in_o their_o life_n time_n that_o whether_o of_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o fellow_n yet_o alive_a see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o martyr_n potamiaena_fw-la promise_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o martyrdom_n that_o after_o her_o death_n she_o will_v procure_v mercy_n of_o god_n to_o basilides_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o lead_v she_o to_o execution_n and_o so_o she_o do_v euseb_n li._n 6._o c._n 4._o also_o s._n cyprian_n ep_v 57_o in_o fine_a let_v we_o say_v he_o pray_v mutual_o one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o whether_o of_o we_o two_o shall_v by_o god_n clemency_n be_v first_o call_v for_o let_v his_o love_n continue_v and_o his_o prayer_n not_o cease_v for_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o world_n so_o say_v this_o holy_a martyr_n at_o that_o time_n when_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o caluinisme_n which_o abhor_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n &_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o bargain_v before_o hand_n to_o have_v the_o martyr_n &_o other_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la &_o habitu_fw-la virginum_fw-la in_o fine_a after_o a_o godly_a exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n or_o nonnes_n in_o his_o time_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o tantum_n tunc_fw-la mementote_fw-la nostri_fw-la cùm_fw-la incipiet_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la virginitas_fw-la honorari_fw-la that_o be_v only_o then_o have_v we_o in_o remembrance_n when_o your_o virginity_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o be_v after_o their_o departure_n where_o he_o insinuate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o keep_v the_o festival_n day_n and_o other_o duty_n towards_o the_o holy_a virgin_n in_o heaven_n virgin_n s._n hierom_n also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v to_o heliodorus_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o heaven_n than_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o exhort_v and_o incite_v he_o to_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n ep._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o virtuous_a matron_n paula_n after_o her_o death_n desire_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n saint_n affirm_v that_o she_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v the_o neere_n she_o be_v now_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n in_o epitaph_n paul_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o report_v how_o s._n augustine_n desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o s._n cyprian_n prayer_n then_o and_o long_o before_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o peace_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n li._n 5_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donatistas_n c._n 17._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n allege_v the_o say_a s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o great_a number_n of_o our_o parent_n brethren_n child_n friend_n and_o other_o expect_v we_o in_o great_a solicitude_n and_o carefulness_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o own_o li._n 1_o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la c._n 14._o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o fine_a and_o of_o s._n basil_n also_o in_o fine_a declare_v how_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n which_o two_o saint_n he_o there_o invocate_v as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v both_o general_o all_o saint_n and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v particular_o their_o special_a patroness_n among_o the_o rest_n see_v how_o holy_a ephrem_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr laud._n s._n deipara_n pray_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n with_o the_o same_o term_n of_o aduocatt_n hope_n reconciliatrix_fw-la that_o the_o faithful_a yet_o use_v and_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o abide_v s._n basil_n ho._n the_o 40_o martyribus_fw-la in_o fine_a s._n athanasius_n ser._n in_o euang._n de_fw-fr
every_o one_o of_o they_o also_o one_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n ″_o till_o their_o fellow-seruamtes_a be_v complete_a and_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v even_o as_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o see_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o antichrist_n behold_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o it_o be_v sack_v cloth_n of_o hear_v and_o the_o whole_a moon_n become_v as_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o fig_n tree_n cast_v her_o green_a fig_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o great_a wind_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o book_n fold_v together_o and_o every_o hill_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o prince_n and_o tribune_n and_o the_o scotfree_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o every_o bondman_n and_o freeman_n *_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o mountain_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o rock_n 10._o *_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 50._o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o because_o the_o great_a day_n of_o their_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v annotation_n chap._n vi_o 9_o under_o the_o altar_n christ_n as_o man_n no_o doubt_n be_v this_o altar_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o martyr_n live_v in_o heaven_n relic_n expect_v their_o body_n as_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v his_o body_n there_o already_o and_o for_o correspondence_n to_o their_o place_n of_o state_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n say_v common_o their_o body_n also_o or_o relic_n near_o or_o under_o the_o altar_n where_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n and_o have_v a_o special_a proviso_n that_o no_o altar_n be_v erect_v or_o consecrate_v without_o some_o part_n of_o a_o saint_n body_n or_o relic_n conâ—_n asrican_n can_v 50._o carthag_n 5._o can_n 14._o see_v s._n hierom_n cont_n vigilant_a c._n 3._o s._n augustine_n the_o civet_n li._n 8._o c._n 27._o s._n gregory_n li._n 5._o ep_n 50._o li._n 1._o ep_v 52._o li._n 2_o ep_n 58._o where_o unto_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v make_v their_o soul_n also_o to_o have_v their_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n but_o for_o this_o purpose_n note_v well_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n or_o what_o other_o ancient_a writer_n soever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o ser._n 11_o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la under_o the_o altar_n say_v he_o of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v what_o be_v more_o reverend_a or_o honourable_a then_o to_o rest_v under_o that_o altar_n on_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n right_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a rest_n under_o the_o altar_n because_o upon_o the_o altar_n our_o lord_n body_n be_v offer_v neither_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o just_a there_o call_v for_o revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n where_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o sinner_n and_o many_o other_o goodly_a word_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o place_n also_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n vigilantius_n as_o s._n hierom_n writing_n against_o he_o witness_v c._n two_o abuse_v to_o prove_v relic_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v include_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o their_o body_n and_o monument_n where_o christian_a people_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o catholic_a man_n do_v yet_o nor_o be_v where_o they_o listen_v ago_o or_o where_o man_n pray_v unto_o they_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n answer_v at_o large_a that_o they_o be_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n for_o under_o that_o altar_n they_o be_v part_v of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o this_o bless_a father_n refute_v in_o that_o heretic_n the_o caluiniste_n so_o long_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v dcst_o thou_o say_v he_o presâ—â—ribe_v saw_n to_o god_n do_v thou_o feâ—ter_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o lord_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v 14._o if_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o every_o place_n than_o they_o that_o he_o with_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v every_o where_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n gad_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n with_o pass_a celerity_n be_v present_a every_o where_o shall_v holy_a martyr_n after_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v keep_v close_o under_o a_o altar_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v out_o from_o thence_o so_o answer_v this_o learned_a doctor_n which_o mislike_v our_o caluiniste_n so_o much_o vbiquiste_n that_o they_o charge_v he_o of_o great_a error_n in_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v every_o where_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o vbiquetarie_n protestant_n where_o if_o they_o have_v any_o judgement_n they_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v personal_o present_a at_o once_o in_o every_o place_n alike_o as_o god_n be_v but_o that_o their_o motion_n speed_n and_o agility_n to_o be_v where_o they_o listen_v be_v incomparable_a and_o that_o their_o power_n and_o operation_n be_v according_o which_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a doctor_n meaning_n where_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n whon_v he_o affirm_v to_o be_v every_o where_o not_o otherwise_o but_o by_o their_o exceed_a celerity_n of_o be_v and_o work_v mischief_n now_o in_o one_o place_n now_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o though_o they_o be_v spirit_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o every_o where_o at_o once_o according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o for_o our_o new_a divine_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o determine_v 1._o how_o long_a satan_n that_o tell_v our_o lord_n he_o have_v circuit_v the_o earth_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a consideration_n and_o tentation_n of_o job_n and_o how_o many_o man_n he_o assault_v in_o that_o his_o one_o circuit_n no_o no._n such_o curious_a companion_n know_v nothing_o nor_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o way_n to_o infidelity_n 10._o and_o they_o cry_v s._n hierom_n also_o against_o the_o say_a vigilantius_n report_v that_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o place_n vigilantius_n for_o that_o these_o martyr_n cry_v for_o revenge_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v but_o we_o will_v report_v his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o like_o one_o heretic_n be_v to_o a_o other_o these_o of_o our_o day_n to_o those_o of_o old_a thou_o say_v in_o thy_o book_n say_v s._n hierom_n c._n 3._o that_o while_o we_o be_v alive_a one_o of_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o other_o but_o after_o we_o be_v dead_a no_o man_n prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o a_o other_o special_o see_v the_o martyr_n ask_v revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n can_v not_o obtain_v so_o say_v the_o heretic_n against_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n make_v a_o long_a refutation_n prove_v that_o they_o pray_v much_o more_o after_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o they_o do_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o soon_o hear_v of_o god_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o heretic_n argument_n frame_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o these_o martyr_n do_v not_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v so_o frivolous_a and_o the_o antecedent_n so_o manifest_o false_a that_o he_o vouchsave_v not_o to_o stand_v about_o it_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o martyr_n here_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o their_o petition_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n whereunto_o they_o do_v and_o do_v always_o conform_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n till_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o martyr_n prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o this_o case_n our_o saviour_n testify_v luc_n 18_o saying_n and_o will_v not_o god_n revenge_v
and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o of_o the_o day_n there_o shine_v not_o the_o three_o part_n and_o of_o the_o night_n in_o like_a manner_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o i_o look_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o eagle_z fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n on_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v to_o sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n chap._n ix_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v the_o trumpet_n a_o star_n fall_v 3_o the_o issue_v forth_o of_o locust_n from_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o deep_a pit_n to_o vexâ—_n man_n 7_o and_o the_o description_n of_o they_o 13_o the_o sixth_o angel_n sound_v four_o angel_n be_v let_v loose_a 18_o which_o with_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o horseman_n do_v murder_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n verse_n 1_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n heretic_n and_o i_o see_v depth_n a_o star_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o bottomless_a depth_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o open_v the_o pit_n of_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v &_o the_o air_n with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o from_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n there_o issue_v forth_o pit_n locust_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n â—_o not_o any_o green_a thing_n nor_o any_o tree_n but_o only_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o their_o torment_n as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o *_o in_o those_o day_n man_n shall_v seek_v for_o death_n 16._o and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v &_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o locust_n like_v to_o horse_n ″_o prepare_v into_o battle_n and_o upon_o their_o head_n as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_a to_o gold_n &_o their_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o the_o hear_v of_o woman_n &_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o of_o lion_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o have_v habbergion_n as_o habbergion_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o wing_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o chariote_n of_o many_o horse_n run_v into_o battle_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_o to_o scorpion_n and_o sting_n be_v in_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n heretic_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o have_v over_o they_o a_o king_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n destroyer_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n in_o latin_a have_v the_o name_n exterminans_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 12_o one_o woe_n be_v go_v &_o behold_v two_o woe_n come_v yet_o after_o these_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o i_o hear_v one_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o say_v to_o the_o sixth_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v who_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o horseman_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o so_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o the_o vision_n &_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o have_v habbergion_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o hyacinth_n and_o brimstone_n &_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o lion_n &_o from_o their_o mouth_n procee_v fire_n &_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o by_o these_o three_o plague_n be_v slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o smoke_n and_o of_o the_o brimstone_n which_o procee_v from_o their_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a to_o serpent_n have_v head_n and_o in_o these_o they_o hurt_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o slay_v with_o these_o plague_n neither_o 22._o have_v do_v penance_n from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n not_o to_o adore_v devil_n and_o ″_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v not_o hear_v nor_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o &_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n from_o their_o murder_n nor_o from_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o from_o their_o fornication_n nor_o from_o their_o theft_n annotation_n chap._n ix_o 4._o nor_o any_o green_a thing_n the_o heretic_n never_o hurt_v or_o seduce_v the_o green_a tree_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o live_a faith_n work_v by_o charity_n heretic_n but_o common_o they_o corrupt_v he_o in_o faith_n who_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v perish_v for_o ill_a life_n and_o he_o that_o be_v reprobate_a that_o have_v neither_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v god_n mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o note_n of_o election_n in_o his_o soul_n 7._o prepare_a into_o battle_n heretic_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o contend_v do_v pretend_v victory_n and_o counterfeit_a gold_n heretic_n in_o shape_n as_o man_n as_o smooth_a and_o delicate_a as_o woman_n their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n full_a of_o gall_n and_o venom_n their_o heart_n obdurate_a full_o of_o noise_n and_o shuffle_n their_o doctrine_n as_o pestiserous_a and_o full_o of_o poison_n as_o the_o tail_n and_o sting_n of_o a_o scorpion_n but_o they_o endure_v for_o a_o little_a season_n 20._o idol_n of_o gold_n here_o again_o the_o new_a translatour_n abuse_v the_o people_n for_o idol_n say_v image_n translation_n the_o place_n be_v plain_o against_o the_o pourtiate_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n which_o be_v here_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 95_o call_v damenia_fw-la devil_n chap._n x._o an_o other_o strong_a angel_n cry_v out_o 3_o seven_o thunder_n do_v speak_v 6_o the_o angel_n swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o more_o but_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v 9_o he_o give_v john_n a_o book_n to_o devour_v verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n describe_v strong_a descend_v from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_a on_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n a_o pillar_n '_o of_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_v and_o he_o put_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o land_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v the_o seven_o thunder_n speak_v their_o voice_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o i_o sign_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v and_o scripture_n write_v they_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o land_n 7._o 32._o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o create_v heaven_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o sea_n and_o
those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v consummate_a as_o he_o have_v evangelize_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n again_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o book_n that_o be_v open_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o land_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v to_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o the_o book_n 1_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o *_o take_v the_o book_n and_o meditation_n devour_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n to_o be_v bitter_a but_o in_o thy_o mouth_n it_o shall_v be_v tribulation_n sweet_a as_o it_o be_v honey_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o i_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o denour_v it_o &_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v honey_n sweet_a and_o when_o i_o have_v devour_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v make_v bitter_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o thou_o must_v again_o prophesy_v to_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o many_o king_n chap._n xi_o s._n john_n measure_v the_o temple_n 3_o hear_v of_o two_o witness_n that_o shall_v preach_v 7_o who_o the_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n shall_v kill_v 12_o but_o they_o rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 13_o and_o seven_o thousand_o person_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o earthquake_n 15_o and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o sour_a and_o twenty_o senior_n give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o i_o arise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o adore_v in_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n cast_v forth_o &_o measure_v not_o that_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n persecution_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o ″_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n clothe_v with_o facke-clothe_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o so_o must_v he_o be_v slay_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o antichrist_n beast_n which_o ascend_v from_o the_o depth_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o world_n great_a city_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o their_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o there_o shall_v of_o tribe_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o gentile_n see_v their_o body_n for_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o monument_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v glad_a upon_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o they_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o in_o that_o hour_n there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o earthquake_n name_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o fear_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v go_v and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n will_v come_v quick_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v with_o a_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v make_v loud_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n &_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o seniors_n which_o sit_v on_o their_o seat_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o adore_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o saying_n we_o thank_v thou_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a which_o art_n and_o which_o waste_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v because_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v judge_v and_o life_n to_o tender_a reward_n to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n ″_o little_a and_o great_a and_o to_o destroy_v they_o that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v make_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n annotation_n chap._n xi_o 3._o my_o two_o witness_n enoch_n and_o elias_n antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v common_o expound_v for_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o before_o the_o late_a day_n it_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a know_v thing_n to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o faithful_a man_n see_v li._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 29._o tract_n 4_o in_o joan._n and_o both_o of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n lib._n 1_o de_fw-la pec_fw-la merit_n c._n 3._o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o latin_a doctor_n as_o s._n hierom_n ad_fw-la pammach_n ep_v 61_o c._n 11._o &_o in_o psal_n 20._o s._n ambrose_n in_o psal_n 45._o s._n hilary_n 20_o can_n in_o mat._n prospet_fw-fr li._n ultimâ—_n de_fw-fr promissionibus_fw-la c._n 13._o s_o gregory_n li._n 14._o moral_a c._n 11._o &_o he_o 12_o in_o ezech._n beda_n in_o 9_o marci_n the_o greek_a father_n also_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o 58_o in_o mat._n &_o ho._n 4_o in_o 2_o thessaly_n &_o ho._n 21_o in_o genes_n &_o ho._n 22_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n theophylacte_n and_o occumenius_n in_o 17_o matthai_n s._n damascene_fw-la li._n 4_o de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 27._o furthermore_o that_o they_o live_v also_o in_o paradise_n it_o be_v partly_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ecclici_n 44._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n as_o all_o our_o latin_a exemplar_n do_v read_v and_o of_o elias_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o alive_a it_o be_v evident_a 4_o reg._n 2._o and_o s._n irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v both_o there_o li._n 5_o in_o initio_fw-la dicunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la so_o say_v the_o priest_n or_o ancient_n that_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v s._n justine_n q._n 85_o ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la final_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n and_o to_o inutie_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o penance_n and_o so_o be_v martyr_v as_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n seem_v plain_a so_o we_o have_v in_o part_n other_o testimony_n hereof_o malac._n 4._o ecclci_fw-la 44_o 16._o 48_o 10._o mat._n 17_o 11._o see_v also_o hippolytus_n book_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n
all_o which_o be_v well_o consider_v the_o heretic_n be_v to_o contentious_a and_o incredulous_a to_o discredit_v the_o same_o as_o they_o common_o do_v chap._n xii_o 4_o the_o great_a dragen_fw-ge the_o devil_n watch_v the_o woman_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n to_o devour_v it_o god_n take_v away_o the_o child_n to_o himself_o and_o feed_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o desert_n 7_o michael_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n overcom_v he_o 13_o who_o be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n persenâ—teth_v the_o woman_n &_o her_o seed_n verse_n 1_o and_o a_o great_a sign_n appear_v in_o heaven_n part_n also_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n thereof_o and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n &_o on_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelue_fw-mi star_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o &_o be_v with_o child_n she_o cry_v also_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o anguish_n to_o be_v deliver_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o there_o be_v see_v a_o other_o sign_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v lucifer_n a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o on_o his_o head_n seven_o diadem_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o &_o his_o tail_n draw_v mean_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v that_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o may_v rest_n devour_v her_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n 9_o who_o be_v *_o to_o govern_v all_o nation_n in_o a_o iron_n rod_n &_o her_o son_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 27._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o &_o ″_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o there_o they_o may_v feed_v she_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v make_v ″_o a_o great_a battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o that_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v forth_o the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v throw_v down_o with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v now_o be_v there_o make_v salvation_n and_o force_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n because_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v forth_o who_o accuse_v they_o before_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v o_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_n therein_o wo_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v descend_v to_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o little_a time_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o after_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man-child_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_z that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o desert_n unto_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o age_n a_o time_n &_o time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n water_n as_o it_o be_v a_o flood_n that_o he_o may_v make_v she_o ″_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v angry_a against_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v battle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n annotation_n chap._n xii_o 6._o the_o woman_n flee_v this_o great_a persecution_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v flee_v from_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v endure_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o be_v note_v v._n 14_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o which_o time_n for_o all_o that_o time_n she_o shall_v not_o want_n our_o lord_n protection_n nor_o true_a pastor_n nor_o be_v so_o secret_a but_o all_o faithful_a man_n shall_v know_v and_o follow_v she_o much_o less_o shall_v she_o decay_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o degenerate_a and_o follow_a antichrist_n as_o heretic_n do_v wicked_o feign_v as_o the_o church_n catholic_a now_o in_o england_n in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n because_o it_o have_v no_o public_a state_n of_o regiment_n nor_o open_a free_a exercise_n of_o holy_a function_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o desert_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o unknowen_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o follow_n it_o nor_o the_o enemy_n that_o persecute_v it_o as_o the_o hide_v company_n that_o the_o protestant_n talk_v of_o be_v for_o some_o world_n together_o neither_o know_v to_o their_o friend_n nor_o foe_n because_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n none_o such_o for_o many_o age_n together_o and_o this_o be_v true_a if_o we_o take_v this_o flight_n for_o a_o very_a corporal_n retire_v into_o wilderness_n where_o in_o deed_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o most_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a flight_n by_o forsake_v the_o joy_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v herself_o to_o contemplation_n and_o penance_n during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n and_o by_o enlarge_n the_o sense_n it_o may_v also_o very_a well_o signify_v the_o desolation_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o church_n suffer_v and_o have_v suffer_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o this_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n by_o all_o the_o forerunner_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n tyrant_n and_o heretic_n 7._o a_o great_a battle_n dragon_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a combat_n betwixt_o s._n michael_n protector_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o he_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n dan._n 10_o 21_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o perfect_a victory_n over_o who_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o judgement_n mark_v here_o also_o the_o cause_n why_o s._n michael_n be_v common_o paint_v fight_v with_o a_o dragon_n 15._o to_o be_v carry_v away_o faith_n by_o great_a persecution_n he_o will_v draw_v she_o that_o be_v her_o child_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a elect_a glad_o bear_v their_o part_n thereof_o overcome_v his_o tyranoie_n at_o who_o constancy_n he_o be_v the_o more_o offend_v work_v malicious_a attempt_n in_o assault_v the_o frail_a sort_n who_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n that_o keep_v the_o commaundemant_n but_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o former_a chap._n xiii_o 1_o a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n &_o ten_o diadem_n 5_o blaspheme_v god_n 7_o and_o war_v against_o the_o saint_n &_o destroy_v they_o 11_o and_o a_o other_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o two_o horn_n be_v altogether_o for_o the_o foresay_a beast_n constrain_a man_n to_o make_v and_o adore_v the_o image_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v the_o character_n of_o his_o name_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v ″_o a_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n &_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o diadem_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n name_n of_o blasphemy_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a to_o a_o libarde_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o own_o force_n and_o great_a power_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v slay_v to_o death_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o death_n be_v cure_v and_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v miracle_n in_o admiration_n after_o the_o beast_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o they_o adore_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n
where_o he_o be_v call_v name_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n again_o he_o must_v be_v one_o particular_a person_n &_o not_o a_o number_n a_o succession_n or_o whole_a order_n of_o any_o degree_n of_o man_n because_o his_o proper_a name_n and_o the_o particular_a number_n and_o the_o character_n thereof_o be_v though_o obscure_o insinuate_v which_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a vanity_n of_o heretic_n that_o will_v have_v christ_n own_o vicar_n the_o successor_n of_o his_o cheese_n apostle_n yea_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o they_o for_o many_o age_n together_o to_o be_v this_o antichrist_n who_o by_o his_o description_n here_o and_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o must_v be_v one_o special_a man_n and_o of_o a_o particular_a proper_a name_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v these_o protestant_n undoubted_o be_v his_o precursor_n for_o as_o they_o make_v his_o way_n by_o rid_v away_o christ_n image_n cross_n and_o name_n so_o they_o exceed_o promote_v the_o matter_n by_o take_v away_o christ_n chief_a minister_n that_o all_o may_v be_v plain_a for_o antichrist_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v antichrist_n antichrist_n and_o have_v be_v reveal_v now_o a_o good_a many_o year_n sithence_o as_o these_o fellow_n say_v he_o be_v to_o they_o than_o the_o number_n of_o this_o name_n will_v agree_v to_o he_o and_o the_o prophecy_n be_v now_o fulfil_v it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o number_n here_o note_v for_o no_o doubt_n when_o lie_n come_v this_o count_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o number_n of_o his_o name_n which_o before_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o know_v will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o will_v set_v up_o his_o name_n in_o every_o place_n even_o as_o we_o faithful_a man_n do_v now_o advance_v jesus_n and_o what_o name_n proper_a or_o appellative_a of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n do_v they_o find_v to_o agree_v with_o this_o number_n notwithstanding_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v find_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o every_o of_o they_o these_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o even_o from_o s._n peter_n foreworker_n towards_o his_o kingdom_n 1â—_n the_o number_n 666._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n and_o other_o do_v think_v for_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v have_v without_o a_o express_a revelation_n that_o his_o name_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o uncertain_a &_o such_o letter_n in_o greek_a as_o according_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o number_v by_o the_o alphabete_n make_v 666_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o letter_n make_v that_o number_n may_v be_v find_v in_o diverse_a name_n both_o proper_a &_o common_a fine_a as_o s._n irenaeus_n find_v they_o in_o latino_n and_o teitan_n hippolytus_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aretas_n in_o lampetis_n &_o some_o of_o this_o age_n in_o ludérus_n which_o be_v luther_n name_n in_o the_o alman_n tongue_n therefore_o we_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n and_o every_o one_o frame_v and_o apply_v the_o letter_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o most_o absurd_a folly_n it_o be_v of_o the_o heretic_n to_o apply_v the_o word_n latino_n to_o the_o pope_n neither_o the_o whole_a order_n in_o common_a nor_o ever_o any_o particular_a pope_n be_v so_o call_v and_o s._n irenaeus_n the_o first_o that_o observe_v it_o in_o that_o word_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o then_o be_v heathen_a and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o day_n or_o after_o he_o and_o yet_o prefer_v the_o word_n teitan_n as_o more_o agreeable_a with_o this_o admonition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a perilous_a and_o presumptuous_a thing_n to_o define_v any_o certainty_n before_o hand_n of_o that_o number_n and_o name_n and_o true_o whatsoever_o the_o protestant_n presume_v herein_o of_o the_o pope_n we_o may_v bold_o discharge_v luther_n of_o that_o dignity_n he_o be_v undoubted_o one_o of_o antichrist_n precursor_n but_o not_o antichrist_n himself_o chap._n xiiii_o 2_o virgin_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o sing_v a_o new_a canticle_n 6._o one_o angel_n euangelize_v the_o gospel_n 8_o a_o other_o angel_n tell_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n 9_o the_o three_o declare_v their_o tormant_n that_o have_v adore_v the_o beast_n moreover_o two_o have_v sickle_n 15_o one_o of_o they_o be_v command_v to_o reap_v down_o the_o corn_n 18_o the_o other_o to_o gather_v the_o grape_n as_o in_o vintage_n which_o be_v tread_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o look_v christmas_n &_o behold_v 7._o a_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o great_a thunder_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v as_o of_o harper_n harp_v on_o their_o harp_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o seat_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o senior_n and_o no_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d say_v '_o the_o song_n but_o those_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v etc._n virgin_n these_o follow_n the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o shall_v go_v these_o be_v buy_v from_o among_o man_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n there_o be_v find_v no_o lie_n for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n to_o evamgelize_v unto_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o nation_n and_o tribe_n &_o tongue_n &_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v our_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o honour_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v 145._o and_o adore_v you_o he_o *_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 14._o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n follow_v 21._o say_v *_o fall_v fall_v be_v that_o great_a world_n babylon_n 51._o which_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v 18._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n adore_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v the_o character_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o image_n he_o also_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o pure_a wine_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o neither_o have_v they_o rest_v day_n and_o night_n which_o have_v adore_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o if_o any_o man_n take_v the_o character_n of_o his_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o saint_n which_o commandment_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o dead_a and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o our_o lord._n ″_o from_o hence_o forth_o now_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n 3_o *_o thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n 13._o and_o reap_v because_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n himself_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n
our_o lord_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n scripture_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n such_o like_a which_o be_v by_o use_n signification_n or_o sanctification_n make_v holy_a be_v not_o â—ow_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o they_o shall_v find_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v reverence_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a adoration_n without_o any_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o much_o to_o his_o honour_n second_o that_o this_o reverence_n be_v name_v adoration_n in_o the_o seripture_n these_o speech_n do_v prove_v ps_n 93._o adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o hebr._n 11._o he_o adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod._n three_o that_o the_o scripture_n also_o warrant_v we_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n adoration_n give_v in_o all_o three_o tongue_n to_o bow_v down_o our_o body_n adore_v to_o fall_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o holy_a person_n special_o angel_n as_o john_n do_v here_o these_o example_n prove_v 18._o abraham_n adore_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o moses_n also_o the_o angel_n that_o show_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n 3._o who_o be_v creature_n though_o they_o represent_v god_n person_n as_o this_o angel_n here_o do_v that_o speak_v to_o s._n john_n balaam_n adore_v the_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o a_o sword_n draw_v 5._o num._n 22._o angel_n josuè_fw-fr adore_a fall_v flat_o down_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n call_v he_o his_o lord_n know_v by_o the_o angel_n own_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o angel_n who_o refuse_v it_o not_o but_o require_v yet_o more_o reverence_n command_v he_o to_o pluck_v of_o his_o shoe_n because_o the_o ground_n be_v holy_a no_o doubt_n so_o make_v by_o the_o presence_n only_o of_o the_o angel_n yea_o not_o only_o to_o angel_n person_n but_o even_o to_o great_a prophet_n this_o devotion_n be_v do_v as_o to_o daniel_n by_o nabuchodonosor_n 2._o who_o fall_v flat_a upon_o his_o face_n before_o he_o and_o do_v other_o great_a office_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o prophet_n refuse_v not_o because_o they_o be_v do_v to_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o he_o as_o s._n hierom_n defend_v the_o same_o against_o porphyry_n who_o charge_v daniel_n with_o intolerable_a pride_n therein_o and_o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n allege_v the_o fact_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o do_v the_o like_a to_o jaddus_n joiadas_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n howsoever_o that_o be_v for_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o mention_v there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n which_o the_o church_n do_v always_o immediate_o to_o god_n and_o to_o no_o creature_n the_o fact_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4_o reg._n 2_o to_o elizeus_fw-la be_v plain_a where_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o double_a grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v give_v to_o he_o 13._o fall_v flat_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o adore_a so_o do_v *_o the_o sunamite_n to_o omit_v that_o achior_n adore_v judith_n fall_v at_o her_o foot_n as_o a_o woman_n bless_v of_o god_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n all_o which_o thing_n by_o compare_v the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n shall_v have_v find_v to_o be_v lawful_o do_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o sovereign_a holy_a creature_n whereby_o they_o may_v convince_v themselves_o &_o perceive_v that_o that_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v forbid_v s._n john_n to_o do_v to_o the_o angel_n which_o they_o pretend_v though_o the_o angel_n for_o cause_n may_v refuse_v even_o that_o which_o s._n john_n do_v lawful_o unto_o he_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v refuse_v the_o honour_n give_v he_o by_o cornelius_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostoms_n opinion_n he_o 23_o in_o c_o 10_o act._n yea_o even_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v look_v no_o further_o they_o may_v see_v where_o this_o augel_n prophesi_v &_o promise_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o adore_v see_v the_o annot_n there_o chap._n xx._n a_o angel_n cast_v the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n bind_v into_o the_o depth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o martye_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n 7_o after_o which_o year_n satan_n be_v let_v loose_a shall_v raise_v gog_n and_o magog_n a_o innumerable_a army_n against_o the_o belove_a city_n 9_o but_o a_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v destroy_v they_o 12_o then_o book_n be_v open_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n judge_v all_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o their_o work_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n chapter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o apprehend_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o â—_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o depth_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v over_o he_o that_o he_o seduce_v no_o more_o the_o nation_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v and_o after_o these_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a time_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o â—_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o &_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o â—_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o adore_v not_o the_o beast_n not_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o character_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 1._o a_o thousand_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o â—_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v ″_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o these_o the_o second_o death_n have_v not_o power_n but_o â—_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v consummate_a â—_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o seduce_v 11._o the_o nation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o *_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o shall_v gather_v they_o into_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o ascend_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v â—_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o â—_o there_o come_v down_o fire_n from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o devil_n which_o seduce_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o pool_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 11._o where_o both_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o vision_z âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o from_o who_o sight_n 14._o earth_n and_o heaven_n flee_v and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a great_a and_o little_a stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v book_n be_v open_v 27._o and_o *_o â—_o a_o other_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v judge_v of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o pool_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o life_n he_o that_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o pool_n of_o fire_n annotation_n chap._n xx._n 2._o bind_v he_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n have_v abridge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n until_o antichrist_n time_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v again_o that_o be_v be_v permit_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o to_o wit_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 4_o i_o see_v seat_n s._n augustine_n li._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 9_o take_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v not_o
9_o 9_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o marvellous_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o blind_a but_o also_o significative_a of_o take_v away_o spiritual_a blindness_n external_n ceremony_n heretical_a translation_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o church_n excommunication_n see_v in_o the_o annot_n mat._n 18_o 17._o the_o heretic_n ridiculous_a excommunication_n num._n 16._o the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o whitson_n week_n week_n the_o thief_n be_v the_o heretic_n special_o &_o any_o other_o that_o unlawful_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o sheep_n to_o kill_v &_o destroy_v they_o by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o otherwise_o otherwise_o that_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o jewrie_n &_o other_o country_n signify_v that_o the_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n must_v teach_v the_o sheep_n and_o not_o they_o he_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o easter_n and_o for_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n decemb._n 29._o esa_n 40_o 11._o ezec._n 34_o 23._o 23._o christ_n death_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o flock_n that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v he_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o his_o flock_n flock_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n ezec._n 37_o 24._o esa_n 53_o 7._o 1_o mach._n 4_o 56._o 59_o the_o gospel_n upon_o wenesday_n in_o passion_n week_n a_o other_o read_v be_v my_o father_n that_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n etc._n unum_fw-la ps_n 81_o 6._o arch-heretike_n special_o be_v the_o thief_n that_o climb_v in_o a_o other_o way_n not_o by_o the_o door_n when_o the_o pastor_n must_v tarry_v or_o may_v flee_v judas_n machabaeus_n dedication_n of_o church_n church_n 2_o macha_n 12._o christ_n essence_n &_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n caluins_n autotheisme_n the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o the_o 4_o week_n of_o lent_n lu._n 7_o 37_o mat_n 26_o 7._o mar._n 14_o 3._o io._n 12_o 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr dormitione_n somni_fw-la the_o gospel_n in_o a_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o burial_n or_o deposition_n io._n 9_o 6._o 6._o s._n cyril_n li._n 76._o ult._n in_o io._n and_o s._n august_n tract_n 49_o in_o io._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n authority_n of_o absolve_a sinner_n affirm_v christ_n to_o revive_v none_o from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o passion_n week_n week_n all_o man_n but_o special_o nation_n must_v take_v heed_a that_o while_o to_o save_v their_o temporal_a state_n they_o forsake_v god_n they_o lose_v not_o both_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v aug._n tract_n 49_o in_o io._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o office_n &_o order_n though_o in_o a_o wicked_a person_n lu._n 22_o 23._o the_o 4_o part_n the_o 4_o pasche_n &_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n mt._n 26_o 6._o mar._n 14_o 3._o the_o gospel_n upâ—_n monday_n in_o holy_a week_n palm_n sunday_n eve_o eve_o of_o this_o woman_n extraordinary_a office_n of_o devotion_n &_o how_o acceptable_a they_o be_v to_o christ_n see_v the_o annot._n mt._n 26._o 26._o the_o devout_a office_n of_o balm_v and_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o also_o allow_v allow_v not_o in_o visible_a and_o mortal_a condition_n to_o receive_v alm_n of_o you_o or_o such_o like_a office_n for_o supply_v of_o my_o necessity_n the_o gospel_n upon_o saturday_n in_o passion_n week_n palm_n sunday_n sunday_n mt._n 21_o 7._o mr._n 11_o 7._o lu._n 19_o 35._o ps_n 117_o 26._o zach._n 9_o 9_o 9_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n where_o a_o man_n pray_v or_o adore_v at_o home_o or_o in_o the_o church_n &_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o gentile_n also_o come_v of_o devotion_n a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n for_o s._n ignatius_n febr._n 1._o and_o for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o namely_o s._n laurence_n aug._n 10._o the_o gospel_n upon_o holy_a rood_n day_n septemb_n 14._o in_o latin_a exaltatio_fw-la s._n cruciâ—_n io._n 3_o 14._o es_fw-ge 53_o 1._o 1._o if_o any_o man_n ask_v say_v s._n augustine_n why_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v i_o answer_v roundly_o because_o they_o will_v not_o tract_n 13._o in_o io._n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n annot._n mat._n 18._o 15._o mar._n 4_o 12._o esa_n 6_o 9_o mt._n 13_o 14._o mr._n 4_o 12._o lu._n 8_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 28_o 27._o 27._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o principal_a man_n in_o such_o country_n where_o heresy_n have_v the_o upperhand_n who_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o make_v cholse_o rather_o to_o keep_v man_n favour_n they_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o confess_v the_o same_o such_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n and_o the_o world_n agree_v together_o for_o else_o it_o be_v see_v who_o part_n they_o will_v take_v church_n ornament_n toleration_n of_o the_o evil_n the_o gospel_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n at_o mass_n and_o at_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n mt._n 26_o 1_o mr._n 14_o 1._o luc._n 22_o 1._o 1._o by_o supper_n he_o mean_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v after_o this_o maundy_n thursday_n ps_n 40_o 10._o mat._n 26_o 18._o mar._n 14_o 16._o luc._n 22_o 21._o 21._o christ_n have_v some_o provision_n before_o hand_n give_v he_o by_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v use_v both_o in_o his_o own_o necessity_n &_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a io._n 7_o 34._o 1_o io._n 3_o 23._o mt._n 26_o 35._o mr._n 14_o 29._o lu._n 22_o 33._o purity_n require_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n venial_a sin_n take_v away_o by_o sacred_a ceremony_n ambr._n &_o bern._n locis_fw-la citaâ—is_fw-la the_o church_n define_v which_o be_v sacrament_n and_o which_o not_o &c._n &c._n the_o gospel_n upon_o ss_z philip_n and_o jacobs_n day_n maij._n 1._o 1._o these_o mansion_n signify_v difference_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n hiero._n li._n â—_o adu_fw-la jovin_n jovin_n do_v know_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o upon_o whitsun_n eve_o eve_o it_o be_v then_o possible_a both_o to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n commandment_n paraclete_n by_o interpretation_n be_v either_o a_o comforter_n or_o a_o advocate_n and_o therefore_o to_o translate_v it_o by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v ê‘haps_o to_o abridge_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n place_n shall_v know_v the_o gospel_n upon_o whitsunday_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n see_v the_o annot_n upon_o the_o 16_o chap._n we_o 12_o &_o 13._o li._n de_fw-fr babyla_n mart_n â—o_o 5._o we_o may_v and_o must_v easy_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n &_o of_o their_o relic_n when_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v they_o shall_v do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n thing_n act._n 5_o 15_o 19_o 1â—_n 1â—_n see_v annot_n mat._n 1â—_n â—0_n the_o heretic_n as_o faithless_a in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o old_a pagan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v assist_v the_o church_n always_o the_o arian_n allege_v as_o plain_a scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n the_o gospel_n for_o one_o martyr_n martyr_n christ_n have_v some_o branch_n in_o his_o body_n mystical_a that_o be_v fruitless_a therefore_o ill_a liver_n also_o may_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n church_n man_n may_v continual_o increase_v in_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v live_v s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o as_o heretic_n do_v of_o preach_v only_o tract_n 80._o in_o io._n io._n if_o a_o schismatic_n pray_v never_o so_o much_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o he_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n io._n 13_o 34_o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n barnabee_n day_n and_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n upon_o ss_z simon_n and_o judes_n day_n io._n 13_o 16_o mt._n 10_o 24._o lu._n 6_o 40._o 40._o he_o foreshow_v that_o many_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n word_n &_o no_o marvel_v because_o they_o contemn_v christ_n own_o precept_n the_o gospel_n upon_o sunday_n after_o the_o ascension_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a of_o the_o b._n trinity_n ps_n 24_o 19_o act._n 2_o 1._o no_o man_n sure_a of_o perseuêrance_n not_o only_o faith_n faith_n the_o heretic_n translate_v excommunicate_v you_o see_v what_o corruption_n this_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o annot._n c._n 9_o 22._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o easter_n easter_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n &_o that_o for_o ever_o as_o before_o c._n 14._o 16_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n
while_o he_o ″_o bless_a they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o and_o they_o adore_v go_v back_o into_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n âœ_o verse_n 53_o and_o they_o be_v always_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n annotation_n chap._n xxiiii_o 30._o take_v bread_n the_o father_n in_o diverse_a place_n take_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n author_n operis_fw-la imperf_n ho._n 17._o s._n augustine_n li._n 39_o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la euang._n c._n 25_o &_o ser_n 140_o the_o temp_n &_o ep_v 59_o ad_fw-la paulinum_n q._n 1â—_n paulinus_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n before_o that_o among_o s._n augustine_n venerable_a bede_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n theophylacte_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n kind_n the_o form_n of_o solemn_a take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o hand_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o reach_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n exceed_v proper_a to_o the_o consecration_n and_o common_a to_o none_o other_o vulgar_a benediction_n nor_o any_o where_o use_v but_o in_o christ_n miraculous_a multiply_v the_o loaf_n and_o the_o singular_a effect_n in_o notify_v christ_n unto_o they_o do_v prove_v and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a then_o be_v it_o a_o evident_a example_n and_o warrant_n of_o ministration_n in_o one_o kind_n 46._o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v church_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o accomplish_v in_o himself_o but_o also_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v about_o his_o church_n as_o where_o it_o shall_v begin_v unit_fw-la to_o wit_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o wit_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v we_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o err_v neither_o in_o the_o bridegroom_n nor_o in_o the_o bride_n 10._o for_o this_o make_v manifest_o against_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o set_v up_o new_a church_n in_o particular_a country_n draw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o foresay_a only_o true_a church_n which_o from_o jerusalem_n so_o grow_v 14._o over_o all_o nation_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n come_v 50._o bless_a they_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n 6._o prefigure_v special_o therein_o by_o melchisedec_n way_n often_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o 16._o sometime_o by_o word_n as_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o sometime_o by_o impose_v his_o hand_n and_o now_o here_o by_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n over_o his_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o farewell_n in_o what_o form_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v but_o very_o like_v it_o be_v that_o in_o form_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n bless_v his_o nephew_n for_o signification_n of_o christ_n benediction_n cross_n for_o now_o the_o cross_n begin_v to_o be_v glorious_a among_o the_o faithful_a 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a 27._o by_o the_o father_n which_o call_v it_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n use_v that_o sign_n for_o a_o external_a note_n of_o benediction_n yea_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o ps_n 30._o conc._n 3_o that_o christ_n himself_o not_o without_o cause_n will_v have_v his_o sign_n to_o be_v fix_v in_o our_o forehead_n as_o in_o the_o feat_n of_o shame_n fastnes_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o form_n can_v a_o christian_a man_n use_v rather_o to_o bless_v himself_o or_o other_o then_o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v in_o christ_n death_n and_o be_v a_o convenient_a memorial_n of_o the_o same_o howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n bless_v with_o a_o external_a sign_n no_o man_n can_v reprehend_v be_v warrant_v by_o christ_n own_o example_n and_o action_n â€_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n s_o johns_n gospel_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o solemn_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o while_o john_n baptist_n be_v yet_o baptise_v chap._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o second_o of_o his_o act_n in_o jury_n have_v now_o begin_v his_o solemn_a manifestation_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 4_o 12_o the_o second_o easter_n or_o pasche_n of_o his_o preach_n chap._n 5._o for_o of_o the_o first_o pasche_n we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n 2_o 13_o and_o the_o pasche_n of_o gentile_n the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o feast_v whereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o second_o part_n chap._n 5_o 1_o 39_o after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n of_o *_o the_o jew_n be_v think_v of_o good_a author_n to_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o pasche_n the_o three_o part_n be_v of_o his_o act_n in_o galilee_n and_o in_o jurine_n about_o the_o three_o pasche_n and_o after_o it_o cap._n 6_o to_o the_o 12._o for_o so_o we_o have_v chap._n 6_o 4_o and_o pasche_n the_o festival_n day_n of_o *_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o four_o part_n be_v of_o the_o four_o pasche_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n 11_o 55_o and_o the_o pasche_n of_o *_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n by_o which_o division_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o evangelist_n writing_n after_o the_o other_o three_o be_v to_o omit_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o galilee_n because_o the_o other_o three_o have_v write_v they_o at_o large_a and_o to_o report_v his_o act_n do_v in_o jury_n which_o they_o have_v omit_v and_o this_o he_o do_v because_o jury_n with_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o country_n there_o abide_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o jew_n both_o for_o authority_n and_o also_o for_o learning_n in_o the_o la_o or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n jesus_n find_v in_o the_o head_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o rest_n such_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o desperate_a resistance_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v do_v by_o this_o occasion_n much_o more_o plain_o then_o in_o galilee_n both_o say_v and_o prove_v at_o sundry_a time_n even_o every_o year_n of_o his_o preach_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o promise_v unto_o they_o &_o expect_v of_o they_o &_o the_o same_o christ_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n as_o they_o imagine_v but_o also_o the_o natural_a consubstantial_a &_o coëternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o now_o have_v send_v he_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o serve_v best_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o evangelist_n be_v to_o show_v the_o glory_n &_o excellency_n of_o this_o person_n jesus_n that_o thereby_o the_o gentile_n may_v see_v how_o worthy_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o jew_n be_v reprobate_v who_o have_v refuse_v yea_o &_o crucify_v such_o a_o one_o and_o how_o well_o &_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n themselves_o may_v do_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o purpose_n 31._o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n say_v these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v catal._n that_o s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o life_n john_n the_o apostle_n 20._o who_o jesus_n love_v very_o much_o the_o 21._o son_n of_o zebedee_n 21._o the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n 2._o who_o herod_n after_o our_o lord_n passion_n behead_v last_o of_o all_o write_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n against_o cerinthus_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o special_o against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o ebionite_n then_o rise_v who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o marie_n whereupon_o also_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o utter_v his_o divine_a nativity_n of_o his_o three_o epistle_n and_o of_o his_o apocalypse_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o their_o own_o place_n it_o follow_v in_o s._n hierome_n that_o in_o the_o second_o persecution_n under_o domitian_n fourtene_a year_n after_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n he_o be_v exile_v into_o the_o isle_n patmos_n but_o after_o that_o domitian_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o act_n for_o his_o pass_a cruelty_n repeal_v by_o the_o senate_n under_o nerua_n the_o emperor_n he_o return_v to_o ephesus_n and_o there_o continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o traiane_n the_o emperor_n he_o found_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o